by_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v rebuke_v the_o minister_n ought_v to_o preach_v against_o abuse_n 4_o john_n baptist_n rebuke_v king_n herod_n for_o keep_v his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n s._n paul_n rebuke_v the_o corinthian_n for_o have_v of_o sect_n among_o they_o for_o one_o hold_v of_o paul_n a_o other_o hold_v of_o apollo_n 11._o some_o hold_v of_o peter_n and_o some_o of_o cephas_n for_o suffer_v a_o fornicator_n among_o they_o even_o such_o one_o as_o keep_v his_o father_n wife_n 〈…〉_o for_o because_o they_o accuse_v one_o a_o other_o before_o unlawful_a judge_n 5._o and_o not_o rather_o set_v a_o unity_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n among_o themselves_o for_o because_o they_o sit_v with_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o table_n and_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o of_o their_o sacrifice_n 1._o for_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n that_o man_n understand_v not_o and_o also_o because_o they_o doubt_v in_o the_o resurrection_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 8_o all_o manner_n of_o mere_a tradition_n be_v abuse_n 19_o in_o vain_a do_v you_o worship_v i_o say_v christ_n teach_v the_o tradition_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n mat._n 15._o 8._o esaie_n 29._o 13._o tindale_n achab_n of_o satan_n deceive_v of_o achab_n how_o it_o be_v understand_v who_o be_v it_o say_v god_n that_o shall_v beguile_v i_o achab_n satan_n prevent_v not_o god_n in_o this_o case_n neither_o come_v he_o afore_o hand_n to_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o beguile_v achab_n i_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o to_o do_v but_o god_n begin_v say_v where_o shall_v i_o find_v a_o lie_v spirit_n to_o go_v and_o deceive_v achab_n for_o i_o see_v he_o will_v needs_o be_v deceive_v even_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n and_o wherefore_o be_v it_o that_o god_n speak_v so_o even_o because_o the_o case_n stand_v upon_o execute_v of_o just_a vengeance_n upon_o a_o hypocrite_n a_o despiser_n full_a of_o cruelty_n and_o a_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o all_o goodness_n achab_n be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v pervert_v all_o god_n service_n utterlie_o &_o be_v whole_o defile_v with_o his_o own_o idol_n and_o therewithal_o also_o be_v full_a of_o sturdiness_n and_o malice_n against_o the_o prophet_n and_o will_v give_v no_o ear_n to_o any_o admonition_n when_o he_o be_v thus_o harden_v in_o his_o sin_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o a_o man_n can_v gain_v nothing_o by_o seek_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o right_a way_n after_o that_o god_n have_v assay_v all_o way_n and_o see_v he_o be_v a_o man_n forlorn_a when_o he_o hold_v his_o assize_n and_o demand_v who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v deceive_v achab_n for_o it_o be_v god_n will_v to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n we_o see_v then_o that_o when_o god_n mean_v to_o punish_v wicked_a folk_n and_o to_o execute_v his_o wrath_n upon_o they_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n he_o tarry_v not_o till_o he_o be_v move_v to_o it_o by_o satan_n but_o prevent_v he_o etc._n etc._n caluine_n upon_o job._n fol._n 220_o accident_n what_o a_o accident_n be_v a_o accident_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v or_o not_o be_v without_o corruption_n of_o that_o wherein_o it_o be_v as_o for_o example_n one_o may_v take_v away_o the_o whiteness_n of_o a_o wall_n yet_o the_o substance_n do_v still_o remain_v erasmus_n how_o a_o accident_n be_v not_o without_o his_o subject_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n say_v he_o after_o the_o consecration_n there_o be_v not_o purvey_v neither_o can_v be_v any_o accident_n without_o the_o subject_n but_o there_o very_o remain_v the_o same_o substance_n and_o the_o very_a visible_a and_o incoruptible_a bread_n and_o likewise_o the_o very_a same_o wine_n the_o which_o before_o the_o consecration_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n likewise_o as_o when_o a_o pagan_a or_o infidel_n be_v baptize_v he_o be_v spiritual_o convert_v into_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n through_o grace_n and_o yet_o remain_v the_o very_a same_o man_n which_o before_o he_o be_v in_o his_o proper_a nature_n and_o substance_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o john_n puruaie_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 649._o adam_n how_o he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o god_n create_v adam_n be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o god_n create_v here_o in_o earth_n 2d_o after_o he_o have_v make_v both_o heaven_n and_o it_o with_o all_o the_o ornament_n and_o thing_n belong_v unto_o they_o both_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o year_n before_o christ_n after_o the_o supputation_n that_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o bible_n of_o geneva_n 3974._o he_o live_v 930._o year_n of_o certain_a notable_a thing_n do_v by_o adam_n and_o seth._n josephus_n write_v that_o adam_n and_o seth_n make_v two_o column_n or_o pillar_n one_o of_o brass_n the_o other_o of_o stone_n for_o they_o foresee_v a_o extermination_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v one_o by_o the_o power_n of_o fire_n the_o other_o by_o the_o violence_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o water_n grave_v therein_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v with_o the_o prophecy_n by_o the_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v preserve_v so_o that_o they_o shall_v remain_v as_o a_o perpetual_a monument_n to_o their_o successor_n to_o declare_v what_o have_v be_v do_v he_o write_v furthermore_o they_o divide_v the_o year_n into_o xij_o month_n and_o first_o observe_v and_o teach_v the_o course_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o man_n wit_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o so_o high_a and_o difficult_a thing_n except_o god_n have_v show_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o lanquet_n of_o the_o comparison_n the_o apostle_n do_v make_v between_o adam_n and_o christ._n they_o also_o object_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o apostle_n compare_v adam_n with_o christ_n &_o say_v unto_o the_o roman_n 17._o the_o even_o as_o in_o adam_n we_o all_o die_v so_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v all_o quicken_v wherefore_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o say_v the_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n ought_v universallie_v to_o be_v lay_v forth_o unto_o all_o man_n but_o if_o they_o will_v so_o take_v this_o comparison_n they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o grant_v the_o all_o shall_v by_o christ_n be_v bring_v to_o felicity_n as_o by_o adam_n all_o throw_v headlong_o into_o sin_n &_o into_o death_n but_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v the_o contrary_a they_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o similitude_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o touch_v all_o the_o part_n thereof_o especial_o when_o as_o none_o fall_v of_o their_o own_o consent_n into_o original_a sin_n but_o these_o man_n will_v not_o have_v grace_n to_o be_v receive_v but_o through_o a_o man_n own_o consent_n wherefore_o if_o they_o admit_v this_o difference_n how_o dare_v they_o affirm_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v on_o each_o side_n a_o like_a the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o comparison_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o beside_o the_o scope_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v infer_v and_o in_o that_o comparison_n paul_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o those_o which_o be_v regenerate_v the_o beginning_n of_o life_n and_o blessedness_n as_o adam_n be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v derive_v of_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o of_o sin_n now_o whosoever_o be_v afterward_o beside_o this_o scope_n gather_v touch_v the_o equality_n of_o multitude_n or_o of_o the_o manner_n the_o same_o be_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la that_o be_v by_o chance_n and_o pertain_v not_o unto_o the_o scope_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o similitude_n pet._n mar._n fol._n 305._o how_o adam_n do_v eat_v christ_n body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n as_o soon_o as_o adam_n have_v transgress_v the_o lord_n precept_n 6._o and_o be_v fall_v under_o condemnation_n our_o most_o merciful_a father_n of_o his_o gracious_a goodness_n give_v he_o the_o promise_n of_o health_n &_o comfort_n whereby_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v be_v save_v from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o their_o transgression_n the_o word_n and_o promise_n be_v this_o i_o shall_v put_v enmity_n between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n that_o séed_o shall_v tread_v thou_o on_o the_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v tread_v if_o on_o the_o heel_n in_o this_o promise_n they_o have_v knowledge_n that_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v the_o devil_n with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o deliver_v his_o faithful_a from_o their_o sin_n and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v tread_v it_o on_o the_o heel_n they_o understand_v right_o well_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v find_v the_o mean_n by_o his_o wile_n and_o wicked_a minister_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n and_o they_o know_v that_o god_n be_v
true_a &_o will_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n unto_o they_o and_o hearty_o long_v for_o this_o seed_n and_o so_o do_v both_o eat_v his_o body_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n acknowledge_v with_o infinite_a thanks_n that_o christ_n shall_v for_o their_o sin_n take_v the_o perfect_a nature_n of_o manhood_n upon_o he_o &_o also_o suffer_v the_o death_n this_o promise_n be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o save_v as_o many_o as_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o kindness_n i._o frith_n fol._n 109._o of_o the_o first_o adam_n earthly_a and_o the_o second_o heavenly_a the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o earth_n earthly_a 15._o and_o the_o second_o man_n the_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n ¶_o as_o concern_v adam_n it_o have_v no_o darkness_n in_o it_o at_o all_o it_o be_v know_v how_o he_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n &_o be_v call_v earthly_a but_o where_o as_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n that_o be_v pervert_v by_o heretic_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n &_o adam_n be_v allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o two_o head_n in_o mankind_n to_o this_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v express_v by_o they_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o mortality_n and_o glorification_n as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o adam_n be_v earthly_a and_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o their_o parent_n subject_a unto_o death_n and_o corruption_n and_o this_o all_o we_o be_v universallie_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o elect_a which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n they_o be_v call_v here_o heavenly_a albeit_o in_o flesh_n they_o be_v of_o adam_n and_o of_o they_o it_o be_v report_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o in_o the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o heavenly_a christ_n be_v also_o if_o the_o valâ—ntinians_n confound_v and_o the_o euthichians_n do_v gather_v of_o this_o the_o one_o sort_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n come_v not_o of_o our_o flesh_n the_o other_o sort_n that_o it_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o elect_a person_n also_o be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o condition_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o not_o only_o that_o the_o second_o man_n christ_n be_v of_o heaven_n heavenly_a but_o he_o add_v that_o also_o manifest_o say_v and_o such_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o because_o you_o shall_v not_o refer_v it_o to_o angel_n in_o knit_v up_o the_o matter_n he_o do_v conclude_v therefore_o like_a as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o we_o shall_v bear_v also_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v attribute_v this_o unto_o the_o faithful_a because_o they_o do_v express_v in_o they_o both_o the_o image_n of_o adam_n &_o of_o christ_n one_o of_o corruption_n &_o mortality_n the_o other_o of_o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n so_o that_o in_o the_o former_a they_o do_v express_v the_o earthly_a adam_n in_o that_o they_o do_v die_v &_o be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o latter_a they_o do_v express_v the_o heavenly_a adam_n that_o be_v christ_n when_o they_o shall_v rise_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o glorifieng_v immortality_n and_o incorruption_n this_o be_v the_o true_a &_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o can_v stand_v unless_o we_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v of_o our_o flesh_n without_o sin_n carry_v into_o heaven_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o immortality_n through_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n otherwise_o we_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n that_o after_o the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o heavenly_a musculus_fw-la fol._n 138._o how_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o eue._n and_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o the_o woman_n ¶_o the_o woman_n be_v first_o deceive_v 14._o and_o so_o become_v the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n to_o deceive_v the_o man_n and_o though_o therefore_o god_n punish_v they_o with_o subjection_n and_o pain_n in_o their_o travail_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o godly_a in_o their_o vocation_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v geneva_n how_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o adamite_n spring_v up_o the_o adamite_n be_v a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n which_o take_v their_o beginning_n of_o a_o pickard_n who_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o boheme_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o name_v himself_o adam_n and_o he_o command_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o go_v naked_a adamite_n &_o that_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o company_n carnal_o with_o any_o woman_n shall_v take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o bring_v she_o to_o he_o and_o say_v he_o fervent_o desire_v her_o company_n and_o then_o will_v adam_n say_v go_v together_o and_o increase_v and_o multiply_v this_o heresy_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1412._o in_o the_o time_n of_o sigismonde_n the_o emperor_n and_o man_n suppose_v that_o it_o endure_v yet_o not_o only_o in_o bohemia_n but_o in_o other_o place_n also_o add_v what_o it_o be_v to_o add_v or_o take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o add_v or_o take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v this_o to_o think_v otherwise_o or_o teach_v otherwise_o of_o god_n than_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n revel_v they_o take_v it_o from_o the_o word_n that_o believe_v less_o then_o in_o his_o word_n be_v express_v those_o add_v to_o the_o word_n first_o which_o teach_v or_o decree_v any_o thing_n either_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o ceremony_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n secondlie_o such_o as_o make_v any_o religion_n or_o opinion_n of_o merit_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o themselves_o have_v invent_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n last_o of_o all_o they_o do_v add_v to_o the_o word_n which_o forbid_v that_o for_o a_o thing_n of_o itself_o unlawful_a which_o god_n word_n do_v not_o forbid_v and_o to_o make_v that_o sin_n which_o god_n word_n do_v not_o make_v sin_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o effect_n be_v 18._o that_o man_n must_v neither_o put_v any_o thing_n to_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n away_o from_o the_o scripture_n â—_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n all_o the_o saieng_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v cleanse_v with_o fire_n they_o be_v a_o shield_n to_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o they_o put_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o word_n thereof_o lest_o he_o perchance_o do_v reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n pro._n 30._o 5._o 6._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 317._o they_o say_v gasper_n megander_n be_v say_v to_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n which_o counterfeit_v it_o and_o mar_v it_o and_o make_v a_o cloak_n of_o it_o for_o their_o leasing_n and_o error_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o heretic_n and_o deceiver_n etc._n etc._n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 317._o adoption_n how_o the_o lawyer_n define_v adoption_n the_o lawyer_n as_o it_o be_v have_v in_o the_o institution_n define_v adoption_n to_o be_v a_o legitimate_a a_o imitate_v nature_n find_v out_o for_o their_o solace_n and_o comfort_n which_o have_v no_o child_n further_o they_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o adoption_n and_o arrogation_n for_o arrogation_n they_o say_v be_v when_o he_o which_o be_v his_o own_o man_n and_o at_o liberty_n be_v receive_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o son_n but_o adoption_n be_v when_o he_o which_o be_v receive_v be_v under_o a_o other_o man_n power_n howbeit_o the_o law_n forbid_v that_o the_o elder_a shall_v be_v adopt_v of_o the_o young_a for_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n monstrous_a that_o the_o son_n shall_v erré_v the_o father_n in_o year_n and_o therefore_o cicero_n oftentimes_o vehementlie_o inveigh_v against_o that_o adoption_n of_o clodius_n now_o god_n adopt_v unto_o himself_o his_o elect_a not_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o other_o son_n for_o he_o have_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n christ_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v but_o for_o that_o in_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o have_v yet_o no_o child_n for_o through_o adam_n we_o be_v all_o make_v stranger_n unto_o he_o wherefore_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n send_v his_o natural_a and_o legitimate_a son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o by_o he_o he_o may_v adopt_v unto_o himself_o many_o child_n out_o of_o our_o kind_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n fol._n 205._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n say_v s._n paul_n ¶_o adoption_n be_v the_o inheritance_n promise_v by_o grace_n tindale_n ¶_o so_o he_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o
we_o be_v choose_v we_o be_v not_o choose_v of_o god_n to_o break_v his_o commandment_n but_o for_o to_o live_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n how_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o and_o we_o not_o he_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o say_v christ_n 16._o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o ¶_o who_o hearing_n this_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n dare_v be_v so_o bold_v as_o to_o say_v that_o man_n be_v choose_v through_o belief_n whereas_o rather_o they_o be_v choose_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v lest_o yâ—_z they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v choose_v christ_n first_o contrary_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o truth_n unto_o who_o christ_n say_v you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o pet._n viret_n objection_n we_o be_v choose_v do_v some_o say_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v because_o that_o god_n do_v foresee_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v good_a and_o not_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v make_v we_o good_a answer_n god_n say_v you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o for_o if_o he_o have_v therefore_o choose_v we_o because_o he_o have_v foresee_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v good_a he_o shall_v also_o have_v know_v before_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v choose_v he_o veron_n how_o god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v choose_v many_o wise_a man_n paul_n say_v that_o god_n have_v not_o choose_v many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n 26_o nor_o many_o man_n of_o power_n nor_o many_o noble_a man_n bear_v and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n say_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v how_o then_o do_v he_o nor_o choose_v god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v choose_v they_o not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o save_v but_o for_o the_o sequel_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n power_n &_o nobility_n of_o birth_n do_v like_o bait_n entice_v and_o withdraw_v many_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n david_n be_v rich_a and_o puissant_a and_o so_o be_v nero._n but_o david_n be_v not_o entice_v by_o the_o riches_n and_o power_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o gospel_n as_o nero_n be_v to_o his_o own_o destruction_n and_o so_o forth_o of_o other_o like_a hem_n of_o marie_n magdalen_n good_a choose_n marie_n have_v choose_v that_o good_a part_n 42._o which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o ¶_o she_o have_v choose_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o ever_o endure_v &_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n tindale_n ¶_o the_o good_a part_n that_o be_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v draw_v have_v not_o always_o opportunity_n to_o hear_v the_o same_o the_o bible_n note_n how_o god_n choose_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n i_o have_v choose_v you_o twelve_o say_v the_o lord_n 70_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v the_o devil_n ¶_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o choose_v the_o one_o whereby_o the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v to_o that_o most_o worthy_a office_n of_o apostleship_n that_o they_o be_v in_o and_o the_o other_o whereby_o they_o be_v choose_v into_o life_n everlasting_a therefore_o when_o christ_n say_v that_o judas_n be_v choose_v with_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o same_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o office_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v with_o the_o other_o for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o election_n that_o do_v perteine_a to_o life_n everlasting_a he_o do_v altogether_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o choose_a i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o you_o all_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v i._o veron_n ¶_o looke_n judas_n call_v election_n predestination_n of_o the_o choose_n of_o minister_n look_v minister_n chrysolit_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o stone_n and_o what_o it_o betoken_v the_o seven_o a_o chrysolit_n 2d_o ¶_o this_o stone_n glitter_v like_o gold_n and_o cast_v out_o burn_a spark_n whereby_o be_v mean_v those_o that_o understand_v the_o divine_a scripture_n &_o both_o in_o word_n &_o work_n do_v utter_a that_o unto_o other_o which_o they_o themselves_o understand_v marl_n fol._n 300._o ¶_o the_o seven_o foundation_n be_v of_o a_o chrysolit_n or_o turcas_fw-la which_o shine_v as_o gold_n and_o seem_v as_o it_o shall_v send_v forth_o spark_n under_o this_o be_v they_o comprehend_v which_o have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n inflame_v other_o with_o it_o provoke_v they_o thereby_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n this_o do_v moses_n &_o esau_n barnabas_n and_o paul_n in_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v plenteous_o bale_n chrisotrace_n the_o description_n of_o this_o stone_n and_o what_o it_o betoken_v the_o 〈…〉_o a_o chrisoprade_fw-mi 20_o ¶_o this_o be_v of_o a_o green_a colour_n intermedle_v with_o gold_n and_o it_o betoken_v such_o as_o resemble_v the_o freshness_n of_o the_o everlasting_a country_n by_o charitable_a intercommune_n one_o with_o a_o other_o mirl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 300._o ¶_o the_o ten_o be_v a_o chrisoprace_n who_o condition_n be_v to_o shine_v like_o gold_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v green_a in_o sight_n such_o be_v they_o which_o have_v godly_a wisdom_n utter_v it_o according_a to_o the_o talon_n give_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n thereby_o renew_v the_o dull_a spirit_n of_o other_o unto_o heavenly_a thing_n among_o this_o sort_n may_v 〈…〉_o be_v number_v which_o see_v many_o wonderful_a vision_n and_o so_o may_v simeon_n and_o anna_n in_o the_o gospel_n bale_n christ_n how_o christ_n be_v first_o promise_v to_o adam_n when_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n through_o the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o serpent_n who_o the_o devil_n have_v set_v for_o his_o minister_n to_o deceive_v he_o have_v lose_v the_o felicity_n of_o paradise_n 3._o and_o make_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n for_o ever_o subject_a to_o death_n and_o all_o other_o calamity_n and_o nusery_n of_o this_o world_n where_o afore_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n always_o to_o have_v live_v then_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n promise_v that_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n christ_n shall_v come_v and_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o deliver_v we_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o death_n lanquet_n how_o christ_n grow_v in_o age_n and_o wisdom_n christ_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n do_v not_o grow_v in_o age_n â—2_n wisdom_n and_o favour_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n in_o that_o he_o be_v very_a man_n who_o example_n will_v god_n we_o can_v follow_v that_o as_o we_o grow_v in_o year_n so_o we_o may_v grow_v in_o wisdom_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n hemming_n how_o christ_n be_v call_v david_n son_n if_o david_n call_v he_o lord_n 45_o how_o be_v he_o then_o his_o son_n ¶_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a natural_a man_n be_v david_n son_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o natural_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n he_o be_v also_o his_o lord_n sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o christ_n have_v money_n look_v money_n why_o christ_n become_v man_n as_o through_o a_o natural_a man_n we_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o paradise_n 3._o make_v the_o child_n of_o damnation_n so_o it_o please_v the_o almighty_a trinity_n neither_o by_o a_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n but_o by_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o restore_v we_o again_o and_o make_v we_o heir_n of_o salvation_n 31._o as_o paul_n witness_v by_o a_o man_n come_v death_n and_o by_o a_o man_n come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o by_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o by_o christ_n all_o be_v make_v alive_a r._n hutchynson_n why_o christ_n fast_v like_a as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v power_n unto_o moses_n xl_o day_n twice_o in_o the_o mountain_n not_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o temptation_n but_o for_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glorious_a law_n and_o will_v of_o the_o father_n then_o to_o be_v publish_v and_o elias_n be_v send_v to_o anoint_v a_o king_n over_o syria_n &_o a_o king_n and_o a_o prophet_n over_o israel_n by_o who_o both_o these_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v clean_o alter_v and_o change_v do_v fast_o forty_o day_n from_o all_o manner_n meat_n fast_v for_o the_o declare_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n so_o do_v it_o please_v christ_n of_o his_o own_o power_n to_o fast_v forty_o day_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v none_o occasion_n to_o think_v he_o inferior_a to_o those_o twâ—_n their_o great_a prophet_n in_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o glad_a tiding_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o his_o renew_v of_o all_o thing_n not_o to_o the_o
of_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o the_o mark_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n this_o sentence_n approve_v saint_n paul_n say_v thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o virtue_n and_o david_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v his_o word_n be_v in_o virtue_n and_o after_o david_n say_v through_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v all_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 644._o a_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n ¶_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o heavenly_a message_n which_o declare_v unto_o we_o yâ—_z jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o ashamed_a god_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o the_o world_n all_o his_o heavenly_a treasure_n that_o whosoever_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a or_o a_o jew_n greek_a or_o other_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a sir_n i._o cheek_n saint_n bede_n bede_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o time_n and_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n here_o in_o britain_n easter_n be_v keep_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n church_n in_o the_o full_a moon_n what_o day_n in_o the_o week_n so_o ever_o it_o fall_v on_o and_o not_o on_o the_o sunday_n as_o we_o do_v now_o whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v that_o the_o first_o preacher_n in_o this_o land_n have_v come_v out_o from_o the_o east_n part_n of_o yâ—_z world_n where_o it_o be_v so_o use_v rather_o than_o from_o rome_n petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la cluniake_n write_v to_o barnard_n affirm_v that_o the_o scot_n in_o his_o time_n do_v celebrate_v their_o easter_n not_o after_o the_o roman_a manner_n but_o after_o the_o greek_n and_o as_o the_o say_v britain_n be_v not_o under_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o abbot_n of_o cluniake_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o nor_o will_v be_v under_o the_o roman_a legate_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n nor_o will_v admit_v any_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v above_o they_o ghildas_n say_v that_o joseph_n joseph_n of_o aramathia_n that_o take_v down_o christ_n from_o the_o cross_n be_v send_v hither_o by_o philip_n the_o apostle_n out_o of_o france_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o in_o this_o realm_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n nicephorus_n say_v that_o simon_n zelotte_n zâ—_n about_o the_o same_o time_n come_v into_o this_o land_n and_o do_v the_o like_a theodoretus_n say_v that_o saint_n paul_n paul_n immediate_o after_o his_o first_o delivery_n in_o rome_n under_o the_o emperor_n nero_n preched_a the_o gospel_n in_o this_o island_n and_o in_o other_o country_n of_o the_o west_n tertulian_n say_v of_o his_o time_n that_o the_o country_n of_o britaiâ—e_n which_o the_o roman_n can_v never_o attain_v unto_o be_v now_o subject_a to_o christ._n origen_n say_v the_o same_o goat_n how_o this_o goat_n do_v figure_n christ._n put_v they_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o goat_n 21._o ¶_o here_o this_o goat_n be_v a_o true_a sign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n esay_n 53._o 5._o geneva_n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o escape_n goat_n and_o the_o other_o for_o a_o escape_n goat_n â—_o ¶_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v call_v azazel_n which_o some_o say_v be_v a_o mountain_n near_o sinai_n whether_o this_o goat_n be_v send_v but_o rather_o be_v call_v escape_v goat_n because_o it_o be_v not_o offer_v but_o send_v into_o the_o desert_n as_o verse_n 21._o geneva_n grace._n what_o grace_n be_v by_o grace_n understand_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o gift_n of_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o as_o love_v kindness_n patience_n obedience_n mercifulnesse_n despise_v of_o worldly_a thing_n peace_n concord_n and_o such_o like_a tindale_n the_o true_a definition_n of_o grace_n the_o true_a definition_n of_o grace_n and_o agree_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o free_a benevolence_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o count_v we_o dear_a in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o upright_a life_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n by_o this_o definition_n be_v see_v not_o only_o what_o we_o call_v grace_n but_o also_o by_o who_o we_o have_v it_o and_o with_o all_o the_o principal_a effect_n thereof_o pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 140._o receive_v grace_n of_o all_o apostleship_n 5._o ¶_o grace_n be_v throughout_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n take_v for_o the_o favour_n and_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o save_v we_o free_o without_o any_o desert_n or_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o like_a manner_n peace_n be_v take_v for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o bloodshedding_n there_o be_v a_o atonement_n and_o peace_n make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o so_o that_o god_n will_v no_o more_o impute_v our_o sin_n unto_o we_o nor_o yet_o condemn_v us._n sir_n i._o cheek_n what_o it_o be_v to_o reject_v grace_n to_o reject_v and_o refuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n reject_v be_v to_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n or_o to_o deserve_v grace_n by_o our_o own_o righteousness_n what_o difference_n be_v between_o grace_n and_o gift_n grace_n proper_o be_v god_n favour_n benevolence_n or_o kind_a mind_n which_o of_o his_o own_o self_n without_o deserve_v of_o we_o he_o bear_v unto_o we_o whereby_o he_o be_v move_v &_o incline_v to_o give_v christ_n unto_o we_o gift_n with_o all_o his_o other_o gift_n of_o grace_n gift_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o his_o work_n who_o he_o pour_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o on_o who_o he_o have_v mercy_n &_o who_o he_o favour_v though_o the_o gift_n of_o yâ—_z spirit_n increase_v in_o we_o daily_o &_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o full_a perfection_n yea_o &_o though_o there_o remain_v in_o we_o yet_o evil_a lust_n &_o sin_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o say_v here_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o galathian_o and_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n of_o the_o debate_n between_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n yet_o nevertheless_o god_n favour_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o strong_a over_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n that_o we_o be_v count_v for_o full_a whole_a and_o perfect_a before_o god_n for_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o divide_v not_o herself_o increase_v a_o little_a and_o little_a as_o do_v the_o gift_n but_o receyve_v we_o whole_a and_o altogether_o in_o full_a love_n for_o christ_n sake_n our_o intercessor_n and_o mediator_n and_o because_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o battle_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o evil_a lust_n be_v begin_v in_o we_o already_o of_o this_o now_o understande_v thou_o the._n 7._o chapter_n where_o paul_n accuse_v himself_o as_o a_o sinner_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n say_v there_o be_v no_o damnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o because_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v begin_v sinner_n we_o be_v because_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o full_o kill_v and_o mortify_v nevertheless_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o earnest_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v fain_o be_v perfect_a god_n be_v so_o love_a and_o favourable_a unto_o we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o look_v on_o such_o sin_n neither_o will_v count_v it_o as_o sin_n but_o will_v deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o belief_n in_o christ_n and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o we_o until_o the_o sin_n be_v full_o slay_v in_o we_o and_o mortify_v by_o death_n tindale_n in_o his_o prol._n to_o the_o rom._n the_o difference_n between_o grace_n and_o the_o law_n chrisostome_n note_v certain_a diefference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n the_o law_n say_v he_o set_v forth_o a_o crown_n but_o first_o require_v work_n and_o battle_n grace_n first_o crow_v law_n and_o afterward_o bring_v unto_o the_o battle_n by_o this_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o law_n be_v obtain_v by_o work_n for_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n unless_o we_o have_v accomplish_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n but_o that_o other_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n do_v first_o crown_v we_o with_o a_o new_a generation_n and_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o
the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o looke_n eliote_n hinder_v part_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o god_n the_o hinder_a part_n of_o god_n augustin_n be_v christ_n humanity_n the_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v without_o end_n hypocrite_n what_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o fain_o or_o dissembler_n or_o a_o player_n which_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o a_o other_o man_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o marl_n upon_o math._n fol._n 113._o hypocrisy_n describe_v we_o see_v many_o which_o bear_v the_o face_n of_o very_o zealous_a christian_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v but_o to_o dispute_v and_o to_o hold_v long_o talk_v &_o to_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o study_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o their_o neighbour_n a_o man_n shall_v perceive_v what_o they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o advantage_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o rake_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o beguile_v folk_n when_o they_o have_v they_o in_o their_o danger_n by_o what_o mean_v so_o ever_o it_o be_v now_o then_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o those_o which_o seek_v their_o own_o advantage_n and_o profit_n be_v hypocrite_n caluine_n upon_o job._n foi_fw-fr 4._o hypotiposis_n what_o this_o word_n signify_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n call_v illustration_n by_o the_o which_o the_o form_n of_o thing_n be_v so_o set_v forth_o in_o word_n that_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n thâ—â—_n hear_v with_o the_o ear_n marl_n upon_o math._n fol._n 607._o hire_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o hire_n wage_n or_o reward_n and_o my_o hire_n be_v with_o i_o 1â—_n ¶_o here_o christ_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o avouch_v that_o he_o will_v render_v every_o man_n his_o reward_n for_o all_o this_o whole_a book_n trease_v of_o the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o choose_a and_o likewise_o of_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o castawaies_a wherefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v heedful_a that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v diligent_o perform_v his_o duty_n according_a to_o his_o call_n as_o for_o the_o profit_v or_o not_o profit_v of_o our_o labour_n that_o must_v we_o put_v to_o the_o discreation_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v to_o yield_v to_o every_o man_n his_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o work_n let_v we_o not_o sleep_v as_o other_o do_v but_o let_v we_o watch_v &_o be_v sober_a 1._o the._n 5._o 6._o wait_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n &_o for_o yâ—_z appear_v of_o yâ—_z glory_n of_o yâ—_z great_a god_n &_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n tit._n 2._o 13._o moreover_o the_o hire_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v here_o must_v be_v refer_v not_o to_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o work_n as_o the_o meritmonger_n talk_v but_o to_o yâ—_z beléeve_v of_o yâ—_z promise_v according_a to_o this_o text_n when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v enjoin_v you_o say_v you_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n &_o have_v do_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v luke_n 17._o 10._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 312._o why_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o hire_n and_o yâ—_z thou_o shall_v render_v hire_n unto_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n 18_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v cover_v &_o make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o yâ—_z godly_a to_o shine_v as_o the_o noon_n day_n who_o the_o graceless_a world_n have_v condemn_v for_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o man_n psa._n 32._o 6._o esa._n 58._o 8._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v call_v by_o yâ—_z name_n of_o hire_n in_o the_o scripture_n not_o absolute_o nor_o yet_o for_o yâ—_z work_v sake_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o yâ—_z bountifulness_n of_o the_o promiser_n as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n â—uie_v a_o bondslave_n he_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o master_n commandment_n and_o whatsoever_o service_n or_o toil_n he_o do_v it_o be_v only_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n now_o if_o his_o master_n shall_v of_o his_o own_o free_a goodness_n promise_v his_o slave_n any_o wage_n for_o show_v himself_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a in_o do_v his_o service_n sure_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o reward_n then_o of_o hire_n but_o yet_o the_o master_n promise_v of_o it_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o hire_n by_o reason_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v you_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n luke_n 17._o 10._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 164._o history_n what_o a_o history_n be_v tvllie_n call_v a_o history_n the_o witness_n of_o time_n the_o light_n of_o virtue_n the_o life_n of_o memory_n mistress_n of_o life_n hobab_n what_o this_o hobab_n be_v and_o moses_n say_v to_o hobab_n the_o son_n of_o raguel_n the_o madiaâ—te_n 29_o moses_n father_n in_o law_n ¶_o hobab_n be_v the_o same_o which_o before_o be_v call_v jethro_n even_o as_o solomon_n be_v call_v in_o some_o place_n idida_n and_o as_o osias_n be_v also_o call_v azarias_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o raguel_n and_o father_n to_o zephora_n moses_n wife_n albeit_o that_o in_o the_o second_o of_o exod._n raguel_n be_v call_v her_o father_n not_o because_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o because_o he_o be_v her_o father_n father_n which_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o a_o few_o time_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n t._n m._n ¶_o some_o think_v that_o raguel_n jethro_n hobab_n and_o keni_n be_v alone_o kimhi_n say_v that_o raguel_n be_v jethroes_n father_n so_o hobab_n be_v moses_n father_n in_o law_n geneva_n holy_a who_o be_v holy_a he_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o hallow_a 6_o that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v clean_o by_o christ_n spirit_n and_o so_o â—s_v become_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o god_n in_o the_o respect_n whereof_o paul_n call_v they_o holy_a which_o be_v bear_v again_o through_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n rom._n 1._o 7._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o for_o the_o choose_a hear_v how_o the_o lord_n say_v be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a levit._fw-la 11._o 44._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 16._o also_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o to_o uncleanness_n but_o to_o holiness_n 1._o thes._n 4._o 7._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 276._o how_o christ_n be_v call_v holy_a thus_o say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a 7._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o christ_n jesus_n be_v proper_o term_v holy_a and_o so_o soothfast_a because_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n yea_o even_o the_o star_n of_o the_o sky_n be_v defile_v and_o untrue_a in_o comparison_n of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o moreover_o he_o only_o be_v holy_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n because_o be_v segregated_a from_o the_o number_n of_o sinner_n he_o always_o perform_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v his_o father_n and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o he_o even_o unto_o death_n he_o do_v not_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n heb._n 7._o 26._o john_n 8._o 29._o psal._n 2._o 8._o 1._o pe._n 2._o 22._o hereby_o only_o have_v he_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o obtain_v faith_n and_o grace_n at_o his_o hand_n for_o we_o become_v our_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 30._o to_o be_v short_a he_o be_v worthy_o term_v the_o holy_a of_o holy_a dan._n 9_o 24._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 60_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o angel_n cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a and_o one_o cry_v to_o a_o other_o &_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a â—_o ¶_o this_o oft_o repetition_n signify_v that_o yâ—_z holy_a angel_n can_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o praise_v god_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o all_o our_o life_n we_o shall_v give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o continual_a praise_n of_o god_n geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n with_o the_o holy_a thou_o shall_v be_v holy_a 25._o and_o with_o the_o perfect_a thou_o shall_v be_v perfect_a with_o the_o clean_o thou_o shall_v be_v clean_o and_o with_o the_o froward_a thou_o shall_v be_v froward_a ¶_o this_o text_n most_o common_o hathâ—bene_v allege_v to_o this_o end_n that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v acquaint_v himself_o and_o keep_v company_n with_o good_a man_n he_o shall_v learn_v by_o their_o example_n custom_n and_o company_n keep_v to_o be_v a_o good_a &_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o contrariwise_o who_o do_v keep_v company_n with_o the_o ungodlie_a with_o mocker_n and_o scorner_n with_o liar_n and_o swearer_n
teach_v thou_o wit_n &_o learn_v thou_o to_o tame_v thy_o body_n &_o subdue_v it_o &_o cast_v a_o low_a foundation_n that_o in_o time_n thou_o may_v the_o better_o resist_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n this_o do_v frith_n teach_v of_o repentance_n let_v the_o world_n take_v it_o as_o they_o will_v but_o christ_n sheep_n do_v hear_v his_o voice_n i._o frith_n fol._n 74._o reprobation_n a_o definition_n of_o this_o word_n reprobation_n reprobation_n be_v the_o most_o wise_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v before_o all_o eternity_n constant_o decree_v without_o any_o injustice_n not_o to_o have_v mercy_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v not_o love_v but_o have_v overhip_v that_o by_o their_o just_a condemnation_n he_o may_v declare_v his_o wrath_n towards_o sinner_n and_o also_o his_o glory_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 293._o how_o the_o just_a cause_n of_o reprobation_n be_v hide_v unto_o us._n we_o say_v not_o that_o god_n ordinance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o just_a cause_n of_o reprobation_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n &_o know_v to_o his_o godly_a wisdom_n alone_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n of_o death_n &_o damnation_n be_v evident_a &_o manifest_o declare_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n man_n frâ—e-wil_a consent_n to_o the_o deceivable_a persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n wilful_a â—inne_n and_o voluntary_a rebellion_n by_o which_o enter_v death_n into_o this_o world_n the_o contempt_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n mercy_n offer_v with_o the_o heap_v up_o of_o sin_n upon_o sin_n till_o damnation_n just_o come_v the_o cause_n i_o say_v of_o sin_n death_n and_o damnation_n be_v plain_o note_v unto_o we_o in_o god_n holy_a scripture_n but_o why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o some_o and_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o other_o because_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n be_v a_o devour_a depth_n we_o enter_v not_o in_o reason_v with_o he_o but_o with_o all_o humility_n render_v thanks_o to_o his_o majesty_n for_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n we_o have_v receive_v in_o christ_n jesu_n our_o only_a head_n knox._fw-la reserve_v of_o bread_n ¶_o looke_n bread_n rest._n how_o rest_n be_v here_o understand_v if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n 3._o ¶_o god_n by_o his_o rest_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o his_o work_n signify_v the_o spiritual_a rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o he_o swear_v to_o give_v rest_n in_o canaan_n which_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a rest_n and_o dure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n geneva_n how_o rest_n be_v take_v here_o for_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n 1â—_n ¶_o that_o be_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o he_o promise_v they_o rest_n geneva_n how_o rest_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o rest_n give_v rest_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a 1â—_n ¶_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n whereupon_o you_o ought_v to_o stay_v and_o rest_n show_v to_o they_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o have_v need_n of_o rest_n what_o be_v the_o true_a rest_n geneva_n resurrection_n how_o that_o we_o all_o do_v rise_v by_o christ._n i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n 2d_o ¶_o that_o be_v i_o be_o the_o author_n of_o resurrection_n and_o life_n for_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o will_v i_o raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a &_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a shall_v live_v by_o i_o because_o they_o beléeve_v in_o i_o tindale_n ¶_o christ_n restore_v we_o from_o death_n to_o give_v we_o everlasting_a life_n geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v since_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 36_o ¶_o that_o be_v man_n partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o as_o we_o say_v true_o yâ—_z they_o shall_v live_v indeed_o which_o shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a bliss_n so_o do_v they_o rise_v indeed_o that_o rise_n to_o life_n though_o this_o word_n resurrection_n be_v take_v general_o it_o betoken_v also_o to_o the_o wicked_a which_o shall_v rise_v to_o condemnation_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o life_n but_o death_n beza_n ¶_o for_o although_o the_o wicked_a rise_n again_o yet_o that_o life_n be_v but_o death_n and_o a_o eternal_a destruction_n geneva_n infallible_a token_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n by_o many_o infallible_a token_n etc._n etc._n 3_o he_o call_v these_o infallible_a token_n which_o be_v otherwise_o term_v necessary_a now_o in_o that_o christ_n speak_v and_o walk_v and_o eat_v and_o be_v feel_v of_o many_o these_o be_v sure_a sign_n and_o token_n that_o he_o true_o rise_v again_o beza_n what_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n â—_o ¶_o which_o be_v to_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n in_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o rise_v from_o sin_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n geneva_n of_o two_o resurrection_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o resurrection_n express_v in_o god_n word_n of_o which_o it_o be_v write_v likewise_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o a_o new_a life_n 4._o this_o new_a life_n be_v the_o resurrection_n from_o sin_n christ_n raise_n be_v the_o other_o resurrection_n that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n which_o begin_v in_o christ_n 11_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o paul_n say_v he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o death_n shall_v quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 44_o it_o shall_v rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n roger_n hutchynson_n reward_n how_o reward_n be_v deserve_v he_o shall_v not_o loose_v his_o reward_n 41._o ¶_o that_o be_v whatsoever_o thou_o work_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o reward_n therefore_o that_o appertain_v to_o a_o faithful_a worker_n which_o be_v life_n everlasting_a not_o that_o it_o be_v due_a to_o thy_o work_n but_o to_o thy_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o which_o thy_o work_n proceed_v for_o we_o receive_v that_o promise_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n tindale_n shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o 6._o ¶_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v because_o that_o christ_n make_v here_o mention_v of_o a_o reward_n that_o we_o do_v merit_n or_o deserve_v any_o thing_n but_o rather_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n reward_v in_o we_o his_o own_o gift_n for_o what_o have_v he_o that_o give_v alm_n that_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v he_o than_o that_o give_v any_o manner_n thing_n to_o a_o poor_a man_n give_v not_o of_o his_o own_o but_o of_o those_o good_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n sir_n i._o cheek_n or_o else_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1._o ¶_o this_o word_n reward_n be_v always_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o free_a recompense_n and_o therefore_o the_o schoolman_n do_v fond_o set_v it_o to_o be_v answerable_a to_o a_o deserve_a which_o they_o call_v merit_n concern_v this_o word_n merces_fw-la reward_n there_o have_v be_v much_o strife_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o contention_n have_v be_v this_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o thing_n which_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o good_a work_n and_o godliness_n of_o this_o life_n christ_n do_v call_v it_o merces_fw-la multa_fw-la &_o copiosa_fw-la therefore_o some_o have_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o by_o our_o good_a work_n otherwise_o call_v merit_n do_v deserve_v heaven_n and_o then_o if_o that_o be_v true_a as_o saint_n paul_n say_v christ_n die_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o and_o if_o the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n come_v by_o work_n than_o no_o gramercy_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n to_o solute_a therefore_o this_o cavillation_n learned_a man_n do_v grâ—unt_v that_o the_o quyethesse_n of_o conscience_n good_a name_n and_o good_a fame_n in_o this_o life_n and_o life_n everlasting_a after_o this_o life_n be_v call_v merces_fw-la not_o for_o because_o that_o our_o merit_n or_o good_a deed_n in_o this_o life_n be_v able_a to_o deserve_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v non_fw-la sunt_fw-la condign_a passionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n nor_o again_o it_o be_v not_o call_v merces_fw-la because_o that_o the_o merit_n and_o good_a work_n that_o we_o do_v be_v but_o god_n gift_n qui_fw-la operatur_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la &_o velle_fw-la &_o perficere_fw-la but_o our_o receipt_n be_v call_v merces_fw-la reward_n albeit_o most_o meruailous_o surmount_v all_o our_o deserve_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a pass_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n to_o provoke_v we_o
froward_a man_n say_v s._n austen_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n after_o his_o own_o will_n &_o pleasure_n so_o long_o he_o â—audeth_v and_o praise_v god_n but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o little_a pinch_v with_o poverty_n &_o adversity_n than_o he_o rail_v &_o curse_v than_o he_o ban_v and_o blaspheme_v god_n &_o his_o most_o righteous_a work_n but_o the_o righteous_a &_o upright_a man_n they_o evermore_o laud_v &_o praise_n god_n as_o well_o in_o adversity_n as_o in_o prosperity_n even_o as_o job_n do_v therefore_o say_v thâ—_n prophet_n to_o you_o that_o be_v righteous_a that_o be_v man_n true_o penitent_a &_o sorry_a for_o your_o offence_n trust_v through_o god_n mercy_n all_o your_o sin_n to_o be_v cover_v &_o not_o impute_v nor_o never_o to_o be_v lay_v to_o your_o charge_n to_o you_o i_o say_v exultate_fw-la iusti_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la o_o you_o righteous_a rejoice_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o prove_v christ_n allow_v the_o praise_n and_o confession_n of_o peter_n when_o he_o say_v proof_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la christus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o dispraise_v the_o man_n possess_v with_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n who_o confess_v as_o much_o as_o peter_n do_v when_o he_o run_v to_o jesus_n and_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o worship_v say_v quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la &_o tibi_fw-la jesu_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la altissimi_fw-la o_o jesu_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o most_o high_a what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o when_o simon_n magus_n have_v feign_v he_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n proof_n &_o will_v have_v buy_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o money_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o money_n perish_v w_z e_z thou_o because_o thou_o ween_v the_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v obtain_v with_o money_n thou_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o his_o business_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o wicked_a may_v with_o their_o mouth_n cry_n proof_n domine_fw-la domine_fw-la but_o note_v what_o i_o set_v by_o their_o praise_n say_v christ_n i_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o ego_fw-la non_fw-la novi_fw-la vos_fw-la i_o know_v you_o not_o i_o allow_v you_o not_o nor_o it_o be_v no_o pleasure_n to_o i_o to_o hear_v you_o pray_v or_o preach_v it_o be_v but_o blasphemy_n non_fw-la erat_fw-la collaudatio_fw-la it_o be_v no_o true_a praise_n it_o be_v but_o such_o as_o simon_n magus_n do_v give_v unto_o god_n or_o such_o as_o bariesu_n will_v fain_o have_v give_v unto_o god_n who_o saint_n paul_n rebuke_v say_v o_o thou_o full_a of_o guile_n and_o of_o deceit_n the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n unto_o all_o goodness_n thou_o cease_v not_o to_o subverte_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n richard_n turnar_n righteousness_n what_o righteousness_n be_v righteousness_n be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v not_o pay_v as_o a_o due_a debt_n but_o bestow_v on_o the_o believer_n as_o a_o grace_n beza_n the_o name_n of_o righteousness_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o any_o one_o man_n but_o betoken_v all_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n without_o exception_n howbeit_o the_o scripture_n call_v those_o man_n righteous_a not_o which_o be_v account_v such_o for_o desert_n of_o their_o work_n but_o such_o as_o do_v long_o after_o righteousness_n because_o that_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v embrace_v they_o with_o his_o favour_n in_o not_o â—aieng_v their_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n he_o accept_v their_o rightful_a endeavour_n for_o full_a perfection_n of_o righteousness_n cal._n upon_o the._n 5._o psa._n ve_fw-la 13._o the_o christian_a righteousness_n although_o say_v the_o christian_a i_o be_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o law_n &_o under_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o i_o despair_v not_o yet_o i_o die_v not_o because_o christ_n lyve_v which_o be_v both_o my_o righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n in_o that_o righteousness_n and_o life_n i_o have_v no_o sin_n no_o fear_n no_o sting_n of_o conscience_n no_o care_n of_o death_n i_o be_o in_o deed_n a_o sinner_n as_o touch_v this_o present_a life_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n where_o the_o law_n accuse_v i_o death_n reign_v over_o i_o and_o at_o length_n will_v devour_v i_o but_o i_o have_v another_o righteousness_n of_o life_n above_o this_o life_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n nor_o death_n but_o be_v righteous_a and_o life_n eternal_a by_o who_o this_o body_n be_v dead_a &_o bring_v into_o dust_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o &_o deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n and_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v together_o with_o the_o spirit_n luther_n upon_o the_o gâ—l_n â—ol_n 6._o of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o come_v by_o faith_n but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n 6_o speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o be_v justify_v through_o faith_n be_v not_o curious_a he_o doubt_v of_o nothing_o that_o pertain_v to_o his_o salvation_n butâ—_n be_v persuade_v that_o in_o christ_n he_o have_v the_o full_a redemption_n he_o ask_v not_o for_o sign_n from_o heaven_n where_o he_o know_v his_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n be_v he_o go_v not_o about_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o dead_a for_o he_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n do_v teach_v all_o truth_n read_v the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o deut._n sir_n i._o cheek_n say_v not_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o because_o we_o can_v perform_v the_o law_n it_o make_v we_o to_o doubt_v who_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o say_v who_o shall_v go_v down_o to_o the_o deep_a to_o deliver_v we_o thence_o but_o faith_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v up_o to_o take_v we_o up_o with_o he_o and_o have_v descend_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o death_n to_o destroy_v death_n &_o deliver_v us._n geneva_n and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n 11._o ¶_o this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n if_o through_o faith_n we_o do_v take_v hold_n upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n declare_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n we_o be_v through_o the_o same_o faith_n count_v as_o righteous_a before_o god_n as_o if_o we_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n to_o the_o uttermost_a sir_n i._o cheek_n saint_n austen_n say_v thus_o in_o one_o place_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o world_n stand_v rather_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n then_o in_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n wherewith_o agree_v the_o notable_a sentence_n of_o barnard_n not_o to_o sin_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n be_v the_o merciful_a kindness_n of_o god_n he_o have_v before_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o we_o righteousness_n in_o absolution_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o only_o be_v righteous_a that_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n and_o mercy_n cal._n in_o his_o inst._n 3._o b._n chap._n 11._o sect._n 12._o how_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n we_o obtain_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o only_a mean_a of_o christ_n righteousness_n we_o obtain_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o etc._n etc._n saint_n ambrose_n have_v excellent_o well_o show_v how_o there_o be_v a_o example_n of_o this_o righteousness_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o jacob_n for_o as_o jacob_n have_v not_o deserve_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v son_n hide_v himself_o in_o the_o apparel_n of_o his_o brother_n &_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o brother_n coat_n that_o favour_v of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n he_o creep_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o father_n and_o receive_v the_o blessing_n to_o his_o own_o commodity_n under_o the_o person_n of_o a_o other_o so_o we_o do_v lie_v hide_v under_o the_o precious_a pureness_n of_o christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n that_o we_o may_v get_v a_o testimony_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n be_v these_o whereas_o isaac_n smell_v the_o savour_n of_o the_o garment_n peradventure_o this_o be_v mean_v thereby_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n because_o fleshly_a weakness_n hinder_v work_n but_o the_o brightness_n of_o faith_n which_o merit_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n overshaddow_v the_o error_n of_o deed_n and_o true_o so_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v appear_v before_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o smell_v sweet_o with_o his_o odour_n and_o to_o have_v our_o fault_n cover_v and_o bury_v with_o his_o
kick_v against_o the_o manifest_a and_o know_v truth_n ghost_n and_o so_o to_o die_v without_o repentance_n with_o a_o despair_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sir_n i._o cheek_n but_o whosoever_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o be_v he_o that_o strive_v against_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o know_v and_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n can_v return_v to_o repentance_n for_o he_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n geneva_n he_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o open_o repugn_v against_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n and_o by_o despite_n enforce_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o overthrow_v it_o now_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v willing_o &_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o will_n to_o war_n against_o god_n or_o to_o blaspheme_v his_o holy_a word_n caluine_n it_o be_v name_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o against_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o same_o god_n be_v also_o father_n &_o son_n nor_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n but_o it_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o and_o so_o to_o sin_n against_o they_o that_o we_o contemn_v and_o despise_v they_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n account_v they_o prophaner_n and_o malicious_o carry_v they_o away_o to_o all_o wantonness_n this_o then_o be_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o continual_a apostasy_n and_o general_a fall_v from_o god_n to_o sin_n against_o thy_o own_o conscience_n so_o that_o thou_o despise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o praise_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n by_o the_o example_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n by_o caâ—_n that_o fly_v his_o brother_n by_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n against_o christ_n julianus_n and_o julianus_n the_o emperor_n and_o that_o be_v write_v before_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n from_o god_n with_o wilful_a malicious_a unrepentaunt_a heart_n to_o persecute_v the_o truth_n unto_o the_o end_n as_o many_o as_o do_v fear_n at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o sin_n fear_n they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o it_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n for_o this_o sin_n be_v a_o mock_v and_o scoff_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o weep_a and_o mourn_v deering_n when_o covetousness_n find_v advantage_n in_o serve_v falsehood_n it_o rise_v up_o in_o a_o obstinate_a malice_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o seek_v all_o mean_n to_o resist_v it_o this_o be_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o by_o example_n balaam_n the_o false_a prophet_n though_o he_o will_z 〈…〉_o that_o god_n love_v israel_n and_o have_v bless_v they_o balaam_n &_o promise_v they_o great_a thing_n and_o that_o he_o will_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n yet_o for_o covetousness_n and_o desire_n of_o honour_n fall_v into_o such_o malice_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o seek_v how_o to_o resist_v and_o to_o curse_v the_o people_n christ_n say_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v here_o nor_o in_o yâ—_z world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v that_o as_o the_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a damnation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v even_o so_o shall_v it_o not_o escape_v vengeance_n here_o as_o thou_o see_v in_o judas_n pharaoh_n and_o in_o balaam_n and_o in_o all_o other_o tyrant_n which_o against_o their_o conscience_n resist_v the_o open_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v be_v for_o that_o the_o offender_n can_v repent_v but_o be_v utter_o shut_v out_o from_o repentance_n &_o have_v his_o heart_n harden_v for_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o repent_v he_o shall_v be_v pardon_v because_o that_o by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n all_o thing_n be_v wash_v away_o wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o ¶_o unbeléefe_n be_v that_o sin_n that_o condemn_v the_o world_n by_o the_o world_n 10_o understand_v the_o wicked_a sin_n reprove_v and_o unfaithful_a and_o not_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o beléever_n this_o thing_n because_o the_o world_n and_o natural_a reason_n will_v not_o know_v but_o will_v be_v justify_v &_o save_v by_o their_o own_o work_n be_v even_o it_o whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v rebuke_v the_o world_n and_o show_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v just_o condemn_v tindale_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n his_o enemy_n which_o contemn_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n shall_v be_v convict_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o act._n 2._o 27._o and_o shall_v know_v that_o without_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n geneva_n how_o sin_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n follow_v and_o by_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n 4._o ¶_o sin_n be_v here_o take_v for_o a_o sin_n offer_v after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n tindale_n god_n through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o sin_n which_o christ_n his_o only_a son_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o flesh_n and_o abolish_v sin_n which_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n the_o bible_n note_n of_o sin_n unto_o death_n how_o it_o be_v declare_v there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o for_o it_o i_o say_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v pray_v 16_o ¶_o whatsoever_o sin_n we_o see_v in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o pray_v and_o not_o despair_v death_n for_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o mercy_n but_o for_o the_o sin_n to_o death_n which_o be_v resist_a grace_n &_o fight_v against_o mercy_n &_o open_a blaspheme_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n affirm_v yâ—_z christ_n miracle_n be_v do_v in_o beelzebub_n and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n i_o think_v no_o christian_a man_n if_o he_o perceive_v it_o can_v otherwise_o pray_v then_o as_o paul_n pray_v for_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n the_o 2._o to_o timothy_n the_o last_o that_o god_n will_v reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n they_o that_o go_v back_o again_o after_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o give_v themselves_o willing_o to_o sin_n for_o to_o follow_v it_o and_o persecute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n by_o profession_n to_o maintain_v falsehood_n for_o their_o glory_n and_o vantage_n be_v remediless_a as_o you_o may_v see_v heb._n 6._o and_o 10._o balaam_n so_o sin_v the_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o sin_v the_o pharisee_n so_o sin_v alexander_n so_o sin_v and_o now_o many_o so_o sin_n follow_v their_o pride_n &_o covetousness_n tindale_n ¶_o what_o this_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v say_v if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o own_o sin_n so_o that_o this_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o wilful_a &_o obstinate_a infidelity_n this_o sin_n no_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v commit_v though_o of_o frailness_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v sir_n i._o cheek_n if_o we_o sin_v willing_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v yâ—_z knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 26_o ¶_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n whereof_o be_v speak_v mat._n 12._o 31._o that_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o sin_n john_n call_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n 1._o john_n 5._o 16._o ¶_o they_o sin_n willing_o which_o of_o set_a purpose_n and_o malice_n do_v withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o lie_v willing_o which_o know_v that_o in_o all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o only_a omnisufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o commit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o but_o rather_o despise_v it_o and_o abide_v still_o obstinate_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n unto_o such_o remain_v a_o most_o horrible_a and_o dreadful_a judgement_n sir_n i._o cheek_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o lighten_v 4_o &_o have_v taste_v ¶_o this_o text_n deni_v not_o impossibility_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n but_o the_o impossibility_n of_o repentance_n in_o such_o man_n as_o malicious_o forsake_v the_o truth_n blaspheme_v christ_n &_o take_v part_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v mercy_n &_o plenteous_a redemption_n psa._n 130._o 7._o so_o that_o whosoever_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v save_v joel._n
by_o what_o mean_v the_o plough_n go_v awry_o 832._o polichronicon_n what_o polichronicon_n be_v 833._o polygamy_n what_o polygamy_n be_v eod_a poor_a how_o the_o place_n be_v understand_v eo_fw-la what_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v 834._o how_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v bless_v eod_a how_o the_o poor_a receive_v we_o into_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n eod_a pope_n reason_n of_o the_o papist_n answer_v 835._o mo_z of_o the_o papist_n fond_a reason_n 838._o how_o the_o pope_n doctor_n prove_v he_o the_o head_n 839._o of_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n eod_a how_o the_o pope_n blaspheme_v god_n 840._o how_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o idol_n eod_a in_o what_o respect_n yâ—_z papist_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_n 841._o what_o the_o pope_n say_v of_o himself_o eod_a what_o his_o own_o law_n say_v 842._o how_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o angel_n eod_a how_o he_o be_v the_o devil_n viceregent_n &_o antichrist_n eod_a power_n none_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n eod_a how_o all_o power_n be_v in_o and_o of_o god_n and_o not_o in_o man_n 843._o how_o yâ—_z high_o power_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v eo_fw-la what_o absolute_a power_n be_v 844._o prayer_n what_o prayer_n be_v eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 847._o how_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a avail_v not_o 848._o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n profit_v not_o 851._o of_o common_a prayer_n eod_a of_o prayer_n and_o fast_v 852._o how_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v eod_a what_o modesty_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n eod_a to_o pray_v continual_o how_o it_o be_v understand_v 853._o what_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o apo._n mean_v 855._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 856._o a_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n or_o chief_a governor_n eod_a what_o private_a prayer_n be_v 857._o of_o public_a prayer_n eod_a preacher_n what_o doctrine_n they_o ought_v to_o teach_v eod_a that_o we_o must_v not_o presume_v of_o inspiration_n without_o preach_v eod_a how_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o wicked_a 858._o what_o weapon_n they_o must_v use_v eod_a what_o preacher_n may_v fly_v etc._n etc._n eod_a of_o general_a preach_n eod_a predestination_n what_o predestination_n be_v eod_a how_o be_v be_v the_o first_o work_n that_o god_n make_v 861._o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o god_n do_v predestinate_a more_o one_o etc._n etc._n 862._o of_o god_n mercy_n in_o predestination_n 864._o place_n out_o of_o s._n austen_n for_o predestination_n eod_a objection_n answer_v 865._o prescience_n what_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n be_v 867._o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n therein_o 868._o priest_n what_o a_o priest_n do_v signify_v eod_a of_o the_o priest_n deceive_v of_o the_o people_n 869._o how_o his_o office_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v for_o his_o etc._n etc._n eod_a how_o all_o man_n be_v priest_n 870._o how_o to_o know_v â—_o true_a priest_n 871._o how_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v at_o yâ—_z death_n etc._n etc._n eod_a how_o they_o eat_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 872._o of_o priest_n marriage_n eod_a how_o the_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v eod_a who_o make_v the_o statute_n of_o priest_n chastity_n eod_a prince_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v 873._o how_o they_o have_v to_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o rel_n eo_fw-la how_o the_o place_n be_v understand_v eod_a priscillianus_n of_o his_o damnable_a heresi_n eo_fw-la privy_a contract_n how_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a 875_o procession_n how_o they_o come_v up_o eod_a promise_n a_o constant_a rule_n of_o all_o human_a promise_n 876._o how_o promise_n may_v be_v break_v eod_a proper_a and_o improper_a speech_n in_o scripture_n eod_a of_o proper_a and_o improper_a speech_n in_o christ_n word_n 877._o prophecy_n how_o wicked_a man_n sometime_o do_v prophesy_v eo_fw-la prophet_n what_o the_o prophet_n be_v 878._o against_o false_a prophet_n eod_a how_o the_o people_n give_v ear_n rather_o to_o the_o false_a prophet_n eod_a how_o a_o false_a prophet_n be_v know_v 879._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a proselyte_n what_o a_o proselyte_n be_v eod_a protestant_n how_o the_o name_n come_v up_o eodem_fw-la providence_n what_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v eod_a prove_v what_o the_o prove_v of_o a_o man_n self_n be_v 881._o pâ—olomeus_n of_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n eod_a publican_n what_o the_o publican_n be_v eod_a punishment_n how_o it_o do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n eo_fw-la pure_a in_o heart_n who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v so_o call_v 883._o purgatory_n how_o it_o be_v disprove_v by_o scripture_n 883._o how_o it_o and_o pardon_n come_v joint_o together_o 885._o how_o it_o be_v not_o know_v 400._o year_n after_o christ._n eod_a how_o it_o come_v from_o the_o heathen_a 886._o a_o argument_n of_o purgatory_n eod_a a_o objection_n answer_v eo_fw-la how_o our_o sin_n be_v only_o purge_v by_o christ._n eod_a doctor_n readmans_n opinion_n of_o purgatory_n eod_a purple_a and_o linen_n eod_a put_v on_o of_o hand_n 888._o q._n queen_n of_o heaven_n who_o it_o be_v they_o so_o call_v 888._o question_n s._n paul_n teach_v of_o question_n eod_a of_o good_a question_n 889._o of_o vain_a question_n eod_a of_o the_o foolish_a question_n of_o schoolman_n 890_o r._n rabbi_n what_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v 891_o racha_n what_o racha_n signify_v eod_a rachel_n the_o open_n of_o the_o place_n 892_o raguel_n how_o he_o and_o jethro_n be_v not_o both_o one_o person_n 893._o rahab_n how_o she_o be_v no_o harlot_n eod_a of_o rahabs_n lie_n she_o make_v 894._o how_o she_o confess_v god_n eo_fw-la why_o she_o and_o ruth_n be_v name_v in_o the_o genealogy_n eod_a rainbow_n what_o it_o sigifi_v eo_fw-la raven._n how_o yâ—_z raven_n feed_v helias_n 895_o how_o god_n feed_v the_o raven_n eod_a of_o the_o raven_n and_o dove_n send_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n eod_a reality_n when_o &_o by_o who_o it_o be_v invent_v eo_fw-la receive_v all_o that_o we_o have_v we_o receive_v of_o god_n 896._o reconciliation_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v eod_a reed_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o reed_n eod_v how_o the_o power_n of_o egypt_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o reed_n eod_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o bruise_a reed_n eod_a read_v what_o profit_n come_v by_o read_v the_o scripture_n 897_o regeneration_n what_o the_o word_n import_v 898._o how_o it_o be_v take_v in_o these_o place_n eod_a raines_n what_o they_o signify_v 899._o rejoice_v wherefore_o we_o shall_v chief_o rejoice_v 900._o releasement_n how_o it_o and_o payment_n can_v stand_v together_o eod_a religion_n of_o couple_n join_v in_o contrary_a religion_n eod_a the_o devil_n be_v sorry_a to_o see_v christ_n religion_n flourish_v 901._o remember_v how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o remember_v eod_a remnant_n of_o the_o remnant_n that_o god_n reserve_v eo_fw-la rent_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o rent_v of_o clothes_n eod_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o rent_v of_o the_o hart_n 903_o repentance_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v define_v eod_a how_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n 904._o of_o esau_n repentance_n 905._o of_o two_o manner_n of_o repentance_n eod_a reprobation_n how_o it_o be_v define_v 906._o how_o the_o just_a cause_n thereof_o be_v hide_v unto_o us._n 907._o reserve_v of_o the_o bread_n eo_fw-la rest._n how_o rest_n be_v understand_v eo_fw-la how_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n eod_a resurrection_n how_o that_o we_o all_o do_v rise_v by_o christ._n 908._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a infallible_a token_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n eod_a what_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v eod_a of_o two_o resurrection_n eod_a reward_n how_o reward_n be_v define_v 909._o riches_n what_o the_o true_a use_n of_o riches_n be_v 910._o the_o rich_a that_o trust_v therein_o be_v discommend_v eod_a of_o the_o rich_a man_n burieng_n 911._o how_o the_o poor_a and_o rich_a be_v join_v together_o eod_a riddle_n why_o they_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o feast_n eod_a righteous_a who_o be_v righteous_a 912._o how_o and_o by_o who_o we_o be_v righteous_a eo_fw-la how_o the_o righteous_a be_v allow_v to_o praise_v god_n eod_a the_o prove_v thereof_o 913._o righteousness_n what_o righteousness_n be_v 914._o the_o christian_n righteousness_n eod_a of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o come_v by_o faith_n 915._o how_o by_o christ_n righteousness_n we_o be_v justify_v eod_a how_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 916._o of_o outward_a and_o inward_a righteousness_n eod_a how_o we_o receive_v our_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n 917._o right_o hand_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n right_a hand_n 918._o what_o the_o right_a hand_n here_o do_v signify_v 921._o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ._n eod_a rob_v how_o it_o be_v no_o theft_n when_o god_n command_v it_o 922._o rock_n how_o christ_n be_v
what_o kind_n of_o figure_n it_o be_v 997_o sennacherib_n wherefore_o his_o son_n slay_v he_o eod_a sent._n how_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v eod_a search_n why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o search_v 998._o command_v of_o christ_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n eo_fw-la serpent_n what_o serpent_n do_v signify_v 999_o what_o it_o be_v to_o suck_v yâ—_z serpent_n head_n eod_a service_n what_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n be_v 1000_o how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v minister_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n eod_a objection_n answer_v eod_a seaâ—e_v of_o god_n what_o yâ—_z seat_n of_o god_n be_v 1001_o sethtani_fw-la what_o manner_n of_o heretic_n they_o be_v eod_a seven_o how_o it_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n eo_fw-la what_o the_o 7._o angel_n do_v signify_v 1002._o seaventie_o interpreter_n of_o their_o tran_v 1003_o seveâ—us_n of_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n 1004_o shadow_n eod_a shame_n what_o shame_n be_v eod_a how_o and_o whereof_o shame_n come_v first_o eod_n shape_v of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o god_n 1005._o shave_v how_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o war_n be_v shave_a eod_a wherefore_o hannon_n shave_v the_o beard_n of_o david_n ambassador_n eo_fw-la sheepfolde_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o sheepfolde_a eod_a shepherd_n the_o open_n of_o these_o place_n eo_fw-la the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n 1006_o of_o the_o restore_n of_o good_a shepherd_n eo_fw-la of_o the_o outward_a government_n of_o foolish_a shepherd_n eod_a of_o the_o sword_n that_o shall_v come_v of_o the_o shepherd_n 1007._o of_o four_o kind_n of_o shepherd_n eo_fw-la show_v bread_n wherefore_o it_o be_v call_v so_o eo_fw-la objection_n answer_v eod_a how_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v shewend_a 1008._o shooe_n what_o god_n shoe_n be_v eod_a short_a life_n how_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a rule_n of_o god_n judgement_n eod_a sicera_fw-la what_o kind_n of_o drink_n it_o be_v 1009_o sickle_n what_o a_o sickle_n be_v eod_a sichem_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o divide_n of_o sichem_n 1010._o siggaion_n what_o it_o be_v 1012._o sign_n what_o a_o sign_n be_v eo_fw-la how_o it_o be_v not_o both_o the_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n signify_v 1013._o silence_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n silence_n eod_a siloh_n what_o siloh_n be_v 1014._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a of_o the_o soft_a run_a water_n of_o siloh_n eo_fw-la how_o that_o by_o siloh_n christ_n be_v mean_v eod_a of_o the_o tower_n of_o siloh_n 1015._o silver_n what_o it_o be_v to_o turn_v silver_n into_o dross_n eod_a what_o a_o siluerling_n be_v eod_a simon_n magus_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o end_n eodem_fw-la of_o simon_n chananeus_n the_o apostle_n 1016_o simple_n who_o be_v simple_a eod_a synagogue_n what_o a_o synagogue_n be_v 1017._o sing_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a when_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n 1018._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a concern_v sing_v eod_a when_o plain_a song_n pricksong_n and_o descant_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n 1020._o single_a life_n what_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v among_o the_o priest_n eod_a sinne._n the_o definition_n of_o sin_n 1022._o what_o sin_n be_v eod_a how_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a 1023._o the_o doctor_n saieng_n in_o that_o matter_n 1024._o how_o god_n ordain_v sin_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o author_n thereof_o 1025._o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v to_o god_n eod_a how_o all_o sin_n be_v both_o deadly_a and_o venial_a eod_a how_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n creation_n in_o man_n 1026._o how_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n eod_a how_o christ_n be_v call_v sin_n eo_fw-la how_o no_o man_n can_v pardon_v sin_n but_o christ._n 1027._o to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o it_o be_v eod_a wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n 1028._o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n how_o it_o be_v declare_v 1029._o how_o our_o sin_n be_v make_v christ_n sin_n 1031._o how_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n eod_a sin_n offering_n what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o eo_fw-la sell_v under_o sin_n eod_a zion_n what_o zion_n be_v 1032._o what_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n signify_v eod_a sir_n how_o man_n of_o countenance_n may_v be_v call_v sir_n eod_a sirte_n what_o the_o sirte_n be_v eod_a sister_n how_o abraham_n make_v his_o wife_n to_o say_v she_o be_v his_o sister_n 1033._o sit._n what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n eod_a what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n eo_fw-la what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o dust_n eod_a why_o they_o sit_v not_o at_o the_o eat_n of_o passover_o 1034._o six_o what_o it_o be_v to_o deliver_v out_o of_o six_o etc._n etc._n eo_fw-la what_o time_n of_o the_o day_n the_o sixth_o hour_n be_v 1035._o sleep_n now_o sleep_n be_v take_v in_o scrip_n eod_a what_o david_n mean_v by_o this_o sleep_n 1036._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v eod_a slime_n what_o slime_n be_v 1037._o smirna_n what_o smirna_n be_v eod_a snare_z what_o the_o snare_n signify_v eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o tâ—e_v place_n eod_a snow_n of_o the_o engender_v of_o snow_n 1038._o sell_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n eo_fw-la son_n of_o man_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n eod_a how_o the_o son_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o father_n fault_n 1039._o son_n of_o god_n how_o christ_n be_v prove_v so_o to_o be_v 1040._o of_o his_o deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n eod_a how_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n 1041._o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n eod_a how_o we_o be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1042._o sophist_n what_o a_o sophist_n be_v and_o what_o now_o 1043._o sorrow_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n &_o worldly_a sorrow_n eod_a how_o christ_n overcome_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n 1044._o soldier_n what_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o soldier_n be_v eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eo_fw-la soul_n the_o diverse_a take_n of_o the_o word_n 1045._o how_o christ_n soul_n be_v heavy_a 1046._o of_o christ_n soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n eo_fw-la wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n do_v differ_v eod_a of_o the_o apparition_n of_o soul_n eod_a of_o soul_n depart_v 1048_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a how_o satan_n have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a 1049._o how_o the_o soul_n depart_v know_v nothing_o what_o etc._n etc._n eod_a sound_n how_o caluine_n use_v this_o word_n sound_n 1050._o sow_n what_o it_o be_v to_o sow_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1051._o spital_n how_o christ_n make_v clay_n with_o his_o spittle_n eod_a spider_n web_n what_o it_o be_v to_o weave_v the_o spider_n web_n 1052._o spirit_n how_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v understand_v eodem_fw-la how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o us._n eod_a who_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o who_o be_v not_o eod_a of_o yâ—_z spirit_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o send_v 1053._o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n eod_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o southsaieng_v eod_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n eod_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n eod_a how_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n 1054._o spiritual_a who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v spiritual_a eo_fw-la of_o the_o spiritual_a house_n 1055._o of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n eod_a spit_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o spit_v in_o her_o face_n eod_a sprinkle_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n 1056._o staff_n what_o it_o be_v to_o go_v with_o a_o staff_n eod_a what_o the_o staff_n of_o god_n mouth_n signify_v eod_a what_o the_o staff_n of_o bread_n signify_v eod_a stain_v clothes_n eod_a star_n what_o the_o star_n be_v that_o appear_v to_o the_o magy_n eod_a how_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n be_v uncleâ—â—_n in_o god_n sight_n 1957._o of_o the_o seven_o star_n call_v pleiades_n eo_fw-la how_o the_o good_a instructor_n shall_v shine_v as_o star_n eod_a how_o star_n presage_v nothing_o eod_a steward_z of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n eod_a stoike_v what_o they_o be_v 1058_o what_o certain_a of_o their_o opinion_n be_v eo_fw-la stone_n of_o the_o stone_n that_o josua_n pitch_v up_o eodem_fw-la of_o the_o stumble_a stone_n and_o who_o shall_v stumble_v thereat_o 1059._o what_o stone_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v eod_a of_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n eo_fw-la who_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n 1060._o who_o be_v the_o stone_n full_a of_o eye_n eod_a straight_o gate_n what_o it_o do_v signify_v eod_a subjection_n of_o christ_n subjection_n to_o his_o father_n eod_a sucoth_fw-mi 1061._o superstition_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v define_v eod_a
superstition_n of_o angel_n eod_a sun_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a what_o it_o be_v to_o regard_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n eod_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v 1062._o why_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n eod_a the_o doctor_n mind_n upon_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 1063._o how_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v show_v therein_o 1064._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n of_o john_n eod_a supremacy_n prove_v against_o it_o eod_a sure_a how_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o our_o salvation_n 1065._o surples_n from_o whence_o the_o wear_n thereof_o come_v eod_a suspension_n what_o suspension_n be_v eod_a swear_v why_o the_o jew_n be_v suffer_v to_o swear_v 1066._o who_o swear_v aright_o eod_a what_o swear_v be_v lawful_a eod_a to_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n be_v two_o eod_a all_o private_a swear_n be_v forbid_v 1067_o how_o customable_a swear_v be_v dangero_fw-la eod_fw-la the_o doctous_a against_o swear_v eod_a law_n make_v against_o swear_v 1069._o how_o the_o pharisee_n corrupt_v swear_v eod_a of_o the_o conceal_n of_o swear_v eod_a sweat_v the_o cause_n of_o sweat_v 1070._o sweet_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o sweet_a odour_n eo_fw-la swine_n what_o manner_n of_o people_n be_v mean_v by_o swine_n eod_a sword_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o punish_v 1071._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o two_o sword_n eod_a t._n table_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o table_n 1072._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 1073._o tabernacle_n wherefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o etc._n etc._n eod_a why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n eod_a how_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v divide_v eod_a why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n 1074._o of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n eo_fw-la of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n eo_fw-la tabithae_fw-la what_o the_o word_n do_v mean_a and_o signify_v eod_a tacianus_n of_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n eod_a talent_n what_o a_o talon_n be_v eod_a of_o the_o talon_n leave_v to_o the_o servant_n 1075._o taper_n against_o the_o use_n of_o they_o eo_fw-la teach_v of_o god_n how_o it_o be_v understand_v eo_fw-la tell_v not_o man_n how_o the_o place_n be_v understand_v 1076._o temperance_n what_o it_o be_v eod_a temple_n wherefore_o they_o be_v ordain_v eod_a how_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n 1077._o how_o long_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o building_n and_o &c_n &c_n 1078._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eo_fw-la of_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o outward_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n eod_a how_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v build_v to_o sa._n eo_fw-la how_o the_o pope_n do_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 1079._o temptation_n what_o temptation_n be_v eo_fw-la how_o general_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a 1080._o the_o israelit_n rebuke_v for_o tempt_a the_o l._n eo_fw-la how_o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n to_o evil_a eod_n of_o the_o pharesies_n tempt_v of_o christ._n 1081._o how_o christ_n to_o tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n eod_a god_n suffer_v none_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o his_o strength_n 1082._o ten._n what_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o signify_v eo_fw-la how_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v divide_v eod_a what_o the_o ten_o horn_n do_v signify_v eod_a of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n 1083_o tent_n how_o tent_n be_v first_o invent_v eo_fw-la of_o three_o manner_n of_o tent_n eod_a tear_n whereof_o tear_n come_v eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n 1084._o terebint_n what_o manner_n of_o tree_n it_o be_v eod_a tertulianistae_fw-la what_o heretic_n they_o be_v eo_fw-la testament_n what_o a_o testament_n be_v eod_a tetrarchae_n what_o tetrarchae_n be_v 1085_o teudas_n of_o his_o rebellion_n eod_a thamar_n why_o she_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o genealogy_n eod_o how_o she_o be_v think_v to_o be_v david_n natural_a daughter_n eod_a thammuz_n what_o this_o thammuz_n be_v 1086_o thankeoffering_n what_o thank_v offering_n be_v eo_fw-la tharsis_n what_o tharsis_n be_v think_v to_o be_v eo_fw-la thebulis_fw-la what_o his_o heresy_n be_v 1087._o theft_n what_o theft_n be_v eod_fw-la thema_fw-la what_o thema_fw-la be_v eod_a theodotus_n what_o his_o heresy_n be_v eod_a theraphim_n what_o this_o theraphim_n be_v eod_a theudas_n of_o his_o rebellion_n 1088_o thiatria_fw-la what_o thiatria_n be_v eod_a think_v how_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v think_v well_o eod_a how_o our_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v upon_o 1089._o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o interpretation_n hereof_o 1090._o thomas_n how_o thomas_n &_o didimus_n be_v one_o name_n 1091._o how_o he_o be_v reprove_v for_o his_o unbelief_n eod_a of_o his_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n eo_fw-la thought_n how_o every_o thought_n be_v not_o sin_n eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 1092_o thresh_v of_o two_o manner_n of_o threshing_n eod_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o thresh_v of_o the_o mountain_n 1093_o whereto_o the_o thresh_a of_o gilead_n be_v compare_v eod_a thunder_n what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o make_v thunder_n eod_a time_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 1095._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n 1096_o tithe_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o tithe_n eod_a of_o the_o tithe_n lay_v up_o for_o the_o poor_a eod_a to_o day_n what_o the_o say_n mean_v eod_a tongue_n to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n what_o it_o mean_v eo_fw-la how_o the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n eod_a what_o it_o be_v to_o smite_v with_o the_o tongue_n 1097_o what_o the_o tongue_n of_o god_n be_v eod_a how_o the_o tongue_n be_v compare_v unto_o a_o lâ—_n eo_fw-la what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o three_o tongue_n eod_a topas_n the_o description_n of_o the_o stone_n eod_a topheth_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v defile_v 1098._o how_o it_o be_v take_v for_o hell_n eod_a touch_v not_o that_o be_v speak_v against_o tradition_n eod_a why_o mary_n be_v forbid_v to_o touch_v ch._n eo_fw-la tradition_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n 1099._o a_o reason_n that_o overthrow_v they_o all_o 1100._o transmutation_n when_o it_o be_v first_o invent_v 1101._o transubstantiation_n what_o it_o signify_v eod_o when_o it_o be_v first_o invent_v 1102._o reason_n against_o transubstantiation_n eo_fw-la how_o it_o have_v make_v the_o turk_n power_n to_o increase_v eod_a the_o cause_n wherefore_o it_o be_v hold_v &_o defend_v 1103_o tree_n the_o tree_n fall_v compare_v to_o death_n eod_a what_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n mean_v 1104_o winter_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a wisdom_n how_o it_o signify_v christ._n eod_o how_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n 1167._o wise_a man_n what_o these_o wise_a man_n be_v 1168_o with_o the_o holy_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n here_o eo_fw-la witness_v how_o yâ—_z place_n be_v to_o be_v under_o eo_fw-la woe_n what_o woe_n be_v 1169_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o three_o woe_n eo_fw-la wood._n what_o it_o be_v to_o build_v on_o wood_n 1170_o wolf_n how_o a_o wolf_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a woman_n of_o yâ—_z woman_n array_v in_o purple_a eo_fw-la of_o woman_n apparel_n 1171_o how_o they_o may_v not_o wear_v man_v appa_fw-la eo_fw-la of_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n 1172._o of_o a_o woman_n take_v in_o war_n eod_a how_o woman_n be_v call_v minister_n eo_fw-la how_n woman_n ought_v not_o to_o baptise_v eod_a what_o the_o woman_n clothe_v in_o the_o sun_n signify_v 1173_o why_o woman_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n eo_fw-la what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o foolish_a woman_n 1174_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o strange_a woman_n eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a word_n of_o god_n what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v 1175._o how_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n eo_fw-la what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n in_o this_o pl._n 1176._o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o light_n 1177._o how_o it_o endure_v for_o ever_o eod_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o strength_n thereof_o eod_a how_o it_o have_v sundry_a name_n 1178_o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o key_n eod_o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v plain_a eod_a the_o more_o it_o be_v tread_v down_o the_o more_o it_o grow_v eod_o how_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n be_v not_o both_o of_o one_o nature_n 1179._o how_o it_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v rend_v but_o expound_v to_o the_o people_n 1180_o work_n how_o work_v of_o the_o law_n justify_v not_o eod_a of_o work_n do_v before_o faith_n 1182_o that_o work_v not_o how_o it_o be_v under_v eo_fw-la how_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o felici_fw-la eo_fw-la of_o worke_v love_n and_o faith_n 1183._o how_o our_o good_a work_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n eod_a how_o we_o deserve_v nothing_o by_o our_o good_a work_n eod_a of_o
the_o effect_n which_o he_o cause_v in_o we_o 15._o when_o he_o propose_v we_o salvation_n by_o the_o law_n with_o a_o impossible_a condition_n who_o also_o do_v seal_v our_o salvation_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o christ_n free_a adoption_n that_o we_o consider_v not_o god_n now_o as_o a_o rigorous_a lord_n but_o as_o a_o most_o merciful_a father_n gal._n 4._o 5._o geneva_n into_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n ¶_o whereas_o we_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a child_n he_o receive_v we_o by_o grace_n &_o make_v we_o his_o child_n geneva_n 5._o man_n do_v call_v child_n adopt_v those_o which_o be_v not_o natural_a child_n to_o they_o which_o do_v choose_v &_o accept_v they_o for_o their_o child_n but_o they_o be_v it_o only_o by_o the_o love_n &_o favour_n of_o he_o which_o take_v they_o for_o his_o child_n &_o give_v they_o such_o right_n as_o he_o may_v give_v to_o his_o natural_a child_n the_o like_a be_v with_o we_o towards_o god_n see_v the_o of_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n it_o do_v then_o follow_v we_o be_v not_o god_n natural_a child_n but_o that_o he_o make_v we_o his_o child_n and_o count_v we_o for_o such_o by_o his_o only_a grace_n which_o he_o show_v we_o because_o of_o the_o love_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v we_o in_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n jesus_n christ_n without_o any_o of_o our_o desert_n but_o whole_o the_o contrary_a viret_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n 16._o ¶_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v bear_v witness_n together_o he_o signify_v after_o a_o sort_n that_o there_o be_v two_o testimony_n of_o this_o adoption_n the_o one_o be_v our_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a or_o light_a sign_n of_o this_o adoption_n adoption_n that_o we_o have_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n and_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o we_o be_v now_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o do_v now_o feel_v that_o we_o be_v refresh_v and_o recreate_v with_o many_o other_o good_a gift_n although_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o our_o incredulity_n and_o infirmity_n for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o which_o have_v his_o conscience_n so_o quiet_a as_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o which_o put_v so_o much_o confidence_n in_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v wherefore_o see_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o spirit_n be_v weak_a &_o infirm_a god_n will_v put_v to_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o he_o it_o be_v which_o testify_v together_o with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 208._o adoration_n ¶_o looke_n worship_n adultery_n what_o a_o damnable_a sin_n adultery_n be_v before_o god_n adultery_n be_v a_o damnable_a thing_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o much_o mischief_n follow_v thereof_o david_n to_o save_v his_o honour_n be_v drive_v to_o commit_v grievous_a murder_n also_o it_o be_v unright_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v at_o another_o man_n cost_n and_o be_v another_o man_n heir_n neither_o can_v thou_o nor_o thy_o mother_n have_v light_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n to_o god_n or_o a_o merry_a heart_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v so_o moreover_o what_o great_a shame_n can_v thou_o do_v to_o thy_o neighbour_n or_o what_o great_a displeasure_n what_o if_o it_o be_v never_o know_v or_o come_v any_o child_n thereof_o the_o precioust_a gift_n that_o a_o man_n have_v in_o this_o world_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a heart_n of_o his_o wife_n to_o abide_v by_o he_o in_o wealth_n and_o woe_n and_o to_o bear_v all_o infirmity_n with_o he_o of_o that_o have_v thou_o rob_v he_o for_o after_o she_o have_v once_o couple_v herself_o with_o thou_o she_o shall_v not_o light_o love_v he_o any_o more_o so_o true_o but_o happy_o hate_v he_o and_o procure_v his_o death_n moreover_o thou_o have_v untaught_a she_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o have_v make_v she_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o unto_o god_n promise_v she_o and_o not_o to_o man_n only_o for_o the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n be_v god_n ordinance_n for_o it_o be_v write_v gen._n 29._o when_o pâ—tiphars_n wife_n will_v have_v joseph_n to_o lie_v with_o she_o he_o answer_v how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o wickedness_n &_o sin_n against_o god_n yea_o very_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o sin_n against_o man_n except_o thou_o sin_n against_o god_n final_o read_v chronicle_n and_o story_n and_o see_v what_o have_v follow_v adultery_n tindale_n fol._n 205._o god_n plague_v both_o pharaoh_n and_o abimelech_n with_o all_o their_o household_n 20._o for_o take_v of_o abraham_n wife_n from_o he_o although_o they_o never_o commit_v any_o evil_n with_o she_o the_o levit_n wife_n be_v sore_o plague_v 19_o for_o play_v the_o whore_n with_o the_o sodomite_n david_n for_o commit_v of_o adultery_n with_o bethsabe_n the_o wife_n of_o urias_n 12._o be_v sore_o plague_v with_o pestilence_n the_o two_o judge_n that_o will_v have_v defile_v susanna_n 13._o be_v both_o put_v to_o death_n herod_n for_o keep_v his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n 14._o be_v rebuke_v to_o john_n baptist_n and_o afterward_o as_o story_n say_v sore_o punish_v of_o god_n adultery_n bring_v a_o man_n to_o deffamation_n beggary_n 6._o and_o utter_a destruction_n how_o the_o adulterer_n repent_v be_v forgive_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o same_o man_n that_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o many_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o use_v too_o much_o rigour_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n for_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o turn_v that_o most_o comfortable_a salve_n &_o wholesome_a physic_n unto_o poison_n we_o ought_v to_o excommunicate_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o open_a sinner_n may_v acknowledge_v his_o sin_n &_o repent_v and_o so_o be_v reconcile_v again_o and_o that_o by_o time_n lest_o satan_n do_v get_v his_o prey_n and_o drive_v the_o poor_a miserable_a man_n thus_o banish_v from_o the_o congregation_n to_o utter_v despair_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n forgive_v when_o either_o it_o do_v comfort_v they_o that_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n or_o receive_v the_o repentaunt_a into_o favour_n again_o sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o this_o adulterer_n or_o fornicator_n be_v first_o deliver_v to_o satan_n look_v satan_n advocate_n how_o there_o be_v no_o mo_z advocate_n between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o jesus_n christ._n in_o all_o the_o whole_a bible_n be_v not_o this_o word_n advocate_n find_v but_o only_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o saint_n john_n the_o second_o chapter_n in_o the_o which_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n to_o the_o father_n tindale_n ¶_o babe_n if_o any_o man_n do_v sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a ¶_o saint_n austin_n upon_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n john_n say_v john_n drink_v the_o secret_n of_o hide_a mystery_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n breast_n he_o for_o all_o he_o be_v such_o a_o man_n say_v not_o you_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n but_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n he_o say_v not_o you_o have_v i_o nor_o you_o have_v christ_n but_o he_o put_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o himself_o and_o he_o say_v we_o have_v and_o not_o you_o have_v he_o rather_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o sinner_n to_o have_v christ_n his_o advocate_n then_o put_v himself_o a_o advocate_n in_o christ_n steed_n and_o be_v find_v among_o the_o proud_a damn_a brethren_n we_o have_v jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o mercy_n seat_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o that_o have_v hold_v this_o have_v do_v no_o heresy_n he_o that_o have_v hold_v this_o have_v do_v no_o schism_n nor_o sedition_n ¶_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a advocate_n and_o atonement_n for_o the_o office_n of_o intercession_n and_o redemption_n be_v join_v together_o geneva_n look_v more_o in_o mediator_n affliction_n how_o and_o by_o who_o our_o affliction_n be_v measure_v unto_o us._n like_a as_o when_o a_o physician_n give_v his_o patient_n such_o quantity_n as_o he_o think_v good_a the_o patient_n must_v be_v fain_o to_o receive_v the_o drink_n in_o such_o portion_n as_o the_o physician_n shall_v have_v appoint_v or_o like_v as_o a_o father_n in_o cherish_v his_o child_n cut_v every_o of_o they_o their_o pitaunce_n &_o give_v they_o to_o eat_v &_o drink_v after_o his_o own_o pleasure_n even_o so_o must_v god_n dispose_v of_o we_o and_o have_v the_o authority_n over_o we_o to_o charge_v we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o such_o portion_n of_o misery_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a etc._n etc._n caluin_n upon_o job._n fol._n 100_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodlie_a
as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v 19_o ¶_o to_o chastise_v say_v gasper_n megander_n be_v to_o correct_v one_o to_o his_o behoose_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a &_o the_o ungodlie_a for_o the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v to_o their_o own_o profit_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v be_v nurture_v to_o patience_n &_o hold_v fast_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o job._n 5._o 17._o lere_n 31._o 18._o and._n 47._o 28._o pro._n 3._o 11._o heb._n 12._o 6._o but_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a be_v call_v a_o consume_n of_o they_o jeremie_n 30._o 23._o 24._o and_o 46._o 10._o and_o therefore_o the_o choose_a do_v amend_v at_o the_o lord_n chatisement_n as_o do_v david_n 3._o reg._n 12._o 13._o but_o the_o reprobate_n be_v harden_v the_o more_o by_o god_n scourge_n as_o pharaoh_n be_v exo._n 9_o 7._o 35._o marlo_n upon_o the_o apo._n fol._n 69._o why_o the_o just_a be_v afflict_v there_o be_v two_o principal_a cause_n why_o god_n do_v yield_v the_o just_a man_n to_o be_v punish_v of_o the_o ungodlie_a and_o unjust_a the_o one_o be_v for_o their_o exercise_n the_o other_o for_o a_o special_a example_n for_o exercise_v that_o they_o may_v thereby_o be_v train_v in_o faith_n hope_v prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o his_o name_n such_o a_o matter_n paul_n express_v say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n of_o our_o trouble_n which_o betide_v we_o in_o asia_n 8._o etc._n etc._n the_o other_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o godly_a person_n be_v make_v example_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n when_o they_o do_v with_o constant_a faith_n and_o sufferance_n bear_v the_o struggle_n of_o their_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o do_v shine_v as_o bright_a as_o star_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n musculus_fw-la fol._n 511._o how_o our_o affliction_n suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v witness_n against_o our_o enemy_n and_o this_o shall_v turn_v to_o you_o for_o a_o testimonial_a ¶_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o your_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n 1â—_n they_o shall_v be_v witness_n both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n as_o well_o of_o the_o treacherous_a and_o cruel_a deal_n of_o your_o enemy_n as_o also_o of_o your_o constancy_n a_o notable_a say_n that_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o holy_a man_n perteine_a to_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n beza_n ¶_o this_o their_o sufferance_n shall_v both_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o by_o their_o constancy_n the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o enemy_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v manifest_a before_o god_n and_o man_n chapter_n 12._o 12._o matthew_n 10._o 19_o mark_n 13._o 11._o geneva_n how_o affliction_n be_v call_v light_a thing_n for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n ¶_o affliction_n be_v not_o call_v light_n as_o though_o they_o be_v light_a of_o themselves_o 17._o but_o because_o they_o pass_v away_o quick_o when_o as_o indeed_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v of_o no_o great_a continuance_n beza_n light_a affliction_n which_o be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o everlasting_a life_n geneva_n how_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n affliction_n be_v fulfil_v and_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o christ_n affliction_n etc._n etc._n 24._o ¶_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n affliction_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o fellowship_n and_o knit_n together_o that_o the_o body_n and_o the_o head_n have_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o more_o need_n to_o have_v the_o church_n redeem_v but_o that_o christ_n show_v his_o power_n in_o the_o daily_a weakness_n of_o he_o and_o that_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v in_o himself_o to_o redeem_v his_o church_n &_o to_o sanctify_v it_o so_o do_v he_o daily_o suffer_v in_o his_o member_n as_o partaker_n of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o a_o revenger_n of_o their_o injury_n geneva_n look_v passion_n against_o who_o be_v against_o christ_n and_o who_o not_o whosoever_o be_v not_o against_o we_o 40_o be_v on_o our_o side_n ¶_o he_o that_o do_v not_o withstand_v the_o gospel_n nor_o let_v the_o preach_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o do_v favour_v it_o and_o will_v it_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o rebuke_v by_o it_o though_o that_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v christ_n in_o all_o thing_n yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o count_v he_o for_o a_o enemy_n but_o much_o rather_o for_o a_o friend_n christ_n say_v in_o the._n 12._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o but_o that_o say_n be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o this_o where_o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v with_o us._n for_o in_o the_o twelve_o of_o matthew_n he_o speak_v of_o open_a blasphemy_n and_o hater_n of_o the_o truth_n sir_n i._o cheek_n although_o he_o show_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v i_o yet_o in_o that_o he_o bear_v reverence_n to_o my_o name_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o us._n geneva_n he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o 30._o ¶_o he_o declare_v to_o the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o be_v in_o two_o sort_n his_o enemy_n not_o only_o because_o they_o do_v forsake_v he_o but_o also_o make_v open_a war_n against_o he_o geneva_n agony_n why_o christ_n be_v in_o such_o a_o agony_n but_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o 44._o ¶_o this_o agony_n show_v that_o christ_n strive_v much_o &_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n for_o christ_n strive_v not_o only_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o other_o man_n use_v to_o do_v for_o so_o many_o martyr_n may_v seem_v more_o constant_a than_o christ_n but_o with_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o his_o angry_a father_n which_o be_v the_o fearful_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v for_o that_o he_o take_v the_o burden_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n upon_o himself_o beza_n ¶_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o honour_n that_o christ_n have_v receive_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o of_o his_o father_n judgement_n and_o wrath_n against_o sin_n geneva_n agrippa_n for_o what_o cause_n agrippa_n be_v so_o willing_a to_o hear_v paul_n i_o will_v also_o hear_v the_o man_n myself_o 22_o ¶_o agrippa_n will_n hear_v paul_n not_o for_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n whereof_o he_o be_v nothing_o desirous_a but_o that_o he_o may_v hear_v some_o new_a thing_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n like_o unto_o many_o which_o now_o a_o day_n go_v to_o sermon_n not_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o amend_v their_o life_n but_o to_o hear_v news_n sir_n i._o cheek_n agrippa_z say_v unto_o paul_n somewhat_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian._n 28_o ¶_o he_o see_v a_o little_a light_n but_o it_o be_v soon_o out_o much_o like_a unto_o those_o that_o hear_v a_o sermon_n be_v for_o the_o time_n well_o mind_v but_o after_o return_v to_o their_o old_a trade_n the_o bible_n note_n alabaster_n what_o the_o property_n of_o alabaster_n be_v save_v a_o alabaster_n bear_v 7._o ¶_o this_o be_v a_o very_a fine_a and_o delicate_a box_n be_v make_v of_o alabaster_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o glass_n very_o necessary_a to_o preserve_v ointment_n in_o it_o be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o grecian_n and_o of_o take_v the_o primative_a a_o because_o for_o the_o smoothness_n thereof_o it_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v play_n in_o his_o 36._o book_n and_o viij_o chapter_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o alabaster_n stone_n for_o when_o he_o have_v spolien_a in_o the._n 35._o chapter_n of_o the_o onyx_n stone_n he_o go_v forward_o thus_o some_o man_n say_v he_o call_v this_o the_o alabaster_n stone_n the_o which_o they_o make_v holowe_v to_o put_v in_o ointment_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o preserve_v the_o same_o very_a well_o these_o thing_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o homer_n write_v say_v the_o little_a onir_n will_v draw_v unto_o it_o a_o pipe_n of_o the_o oil_n spiknard_n or_o nardus_fw-la ointment_n marl_n upon_o matthew_n fol._n 620._o albanenses_n the_o opinion_n that_o these_o heretic_n hold_v this_o sect_n begin_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1120._o which_o hold_v sundry_a heresy_n one_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n after_o his_o death_n be_v put_v into_o a_o other_o body_n a_o other_o that_o baptism_n be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n the_o three_o that_o there_o be_v two_o god_n one_o good_a and_o a_o other_o evil_a and_o that_o of_o the_o good_a god_n proceed_v good_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o evil_a god_n evil_a thing_n the_o four_o that_o in_o hell_n be_v
understand_v by_o the_o four_o angel_n by_o these_o four_o angel_n angel_n be_v understand_v noisome_a minister_n â—_o which_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v both_o the_o life_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o angel_n which_o ascend_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o always_o procure_v some_o to_o further_a the_o gospel_n against_o tyrant_n antechrist_n sir_n i._o cheek_n i_o see_v four_o angel_n say_v s._n john_n etc._n etc._n 1â—_n these_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n with_o their_o false_a doctrine_n the_o antechrist_n with_o their_o pestilent_a degree_n &_o tradition_n the_o cruel_a prince_n with_o their_o tyrannous_a law_n &_o the_o ungodlie_a magistrate_n with_o their_o ignorance_n &_o blindness_n these_o stand_n upon_o yâ—_z four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o reign_n in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o yâ—_z world_n with_o lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n error_n in_o superstition_n with_o tyranny_n in_o power_n &_o cruelty_n in_o execute_v human_a law_n these_o withhold_v â—he_v â—oure_n wind_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v send_v to_o be_v blow_v the_o world_n over_o they_o withstand_v resist_v stop_v vex_v &_o evermore_o persecute_v lest_o it_o shall_v blow_v upon_o yâ—_z earth_n which_o be_v yâ—_z garden_n of_o god_n drive_v away_o from_o thence_o all_o filth_n &_o corruption_n bale_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o seven_o angel_n and_o i_o see_v the_o seven_o angel_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o these_o seven_o angel_n 〈…〉_o be_v many_o antechristes_n and_o those_o mighty_a that_o do_v harm_n to_o the_o faithful_a &_o hinder_v yâ—_z gospel_n but_o jesus_n christ_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o oblation_n of_o his_o body_n for_o yâ—_z faithful_a sir_n i._o cheek_n who_o the_o angel_n be_v and_o show_v by_o his_o angel_n ¶_o there_o be_v yâ—_z think_v yâ—_z by_o this_o angel_n 1â—_n be_v mean_v christ_n but_o more_o right_o do_v other_o understand_v he_o to_o have_v be_v some_o one_o of_o those_o heavenly_a spirit_n yâ—_z be_v call_v minister_a spirit_n &_o be_v send_v abroad_o about_o service_n for_o their_o sake_n yâ—_z shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n he._n 1._o 14._o for_o by_o this_o mean_v christ_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o angel_n as_o by_o who_o service_n in_o yâ—_z wonderful_a administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o both_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o also_o punish_v the_o wicked_a from_o time_n to_o time_n beside_o this_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o angel_n more_o than_o once_o refuse_v the_o worship_n that_o john_n be_v about_o to_o yield_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o present_a book_n 19_o 10._o and._n 22._o 9_o which_o thing_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v do_v inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a not_o only_o then_o man_n but_o also_o then_o all_o the_o angel_n mar._n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 5._o of_o the_o angel_n that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pool_n where_o the_o sick_a lay_v for_o a_o angel_n go_v down_o at_o a_o certain_a season_n into_o the_o pool_n 4._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o it_o be_v uncerteine_a when_o or_o how_o often_o the_o angel_n come_v down_o to_o the_o water_n whether_o once_o in_o a_o year_n or_o often_o some_o think_v that_o he_o descend_v every_o festival_n day_n &_o that_o then_o some_o one_o sick_a person_n or_o other_o be_v heal_v othersome_a think_v yâ—_z this_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o benefit_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n who_o in_o work_v have_v ever_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n of_o man_n of_o element_n for_o that_o which_o the_o angel_n do_v here_o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n proper_a unto_o god_n to_o cure_v the_o sick_a but_o as_o he_o have_v ever_o use_v the_o hand_n and_o work_v of_o angel_n so_o he_o have_v commit_v these_o part_n in_o charge_n to_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o angel_n be_v call_v power_n or_o virtue_n not_o because_o god_n resign_v his_o power_n unto_o they_o sit_v himself_o idle_a in_o heaven_n but_o because_o he_o work_v mighty_o in_o they_o mighty_o declare_v unto_o we_o his_o power_n therefore_o they_o do_v very_o wicked_o which_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o angel_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n or_o which_o make_v they_o such_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o they_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o as_o we_o ought_v rather_o direct_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n that_o by_o his_o conduct_a aid_n and_o commandment_n we_o may_v have_v the_o angel_n helper_n and_o minister_n of_o our_o salvation_n mar._n upon_o john_n fol._n 146._o anger_n what_o anger_n be_v by_o aristotle_n definition_n anger_n be_v nothing_o else_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v aristotle_n in_o his_o rhetorike_n but_o a_o desire_n of_o revengement_n because_o of_o contempt_n for_o they_o which_o perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o contemn_v do_v straight_o way_n think_v how_o they_o may_v be_v revenge_v and_o they_o diligent_o meditate_v how_o by_o some_o punishment_n they_o may_v requite_v the_o injury_n or_o despite_n do_v unto_o they_o how_o anger_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v no_o sin_n anger_n be_v no_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o original_n thereof_o and_o the_o end_n whether_o it_o extend_v be_v virtuous_a and_o proceed_v with_o charity_n moses_n be_v angry_a and_o break_v the_o table_n of_o god_n in_o his_o zealous_a and_o godly_a passion_n he_o put_v the_o idolater_n to_o death_n but_o the_o end_n be_v to_o destroy_v vice_n and_o maintain_v virtue_n so_o be_v david_n so_o be_v saul_n so_o be_v christ_n but_o it_o spring_v of_o a_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o extend_v to_o a_o virtuous_a end_n the_o punishment_n of_o vice_n and_o commendation_n of_o virtue_n whooper_n be_v angry_a and_o sin_n not_o 34._o ¶_o christ_n be_v angry_a at_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n 5._o mat._n 23._o and_o so_o be_v moses_n at_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o israelite_n exo._n 32_o and_o at_o the_o sedition_n of_o chore_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n num._n 16._o nevertheless_o this_o anger_n or_o wrath_n be_v but_o a_o very_a zeal_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o thou_o may_v see_v by_o phinehe_n in_o nu._n 25_o and_o by_o mathathias_n 1._o mac._n 2._o as_o for_o malice_n &_o unlawful_a wrath_n it_o be_v utterlie_o forbid_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n tindale_n i_o have_v be_v through_o angry_a 10._o for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n sake_n ¶_o anger_n be_v not_o here_o take_v for_o such_o as_o be_v between_o enemy_n but_o such_o as_o proceed_v of_o servant_n love_n as_o when_o the_o father_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o son_n not_o because_o he_o will_v he_o evil_o but_o show_v thereby_o that_o he_o love_v he_o better_o for_o in_o correct_v he_o he_o provide_v that_o he_o fall_v not_o into_o worse_a such_o a_o anger_n zeal_n or_o jealousy_n have_v phinehe_n also_o nu._n 25._o what_o anger_n be_v forbid_v christ_n prohibit_v anger_n as_o the_o begin_n of_o hatred_n murder_n and_o destruction_n for_o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n be_v worthy_a of_o judgement_n for_o anger_n and_o revengement_n be_v separate_v one_o from_o a_o other_o only_o as_o the_o root_n and_o the_o fruit_n for_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o any_o man_n if_o he_o hurt_v he_o not_o that_o chance_v because_o either_o he_o can_v or_o else_o fear_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n say_v john_n be_v a_o murderer_n but_o among_o those_o which_o be_v count_v very_o angry_a king_n above_o other_o be_v number_v when_o they_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v despise_v of_o their_o subject_n wherefore_o homer_n say_v great_a be_v the_o anger_n of_o a_o king_n displeasure_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 166._o how_o anger_n or_o wrath_n be_v in_o god_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v angry_a kiss_n the_o son_n lest_o the_o lord_n be_v 12._o angry_a when_o we_o break_v his_o commandment_n despise_v his_o threaten_n set_v light_n by_o his_o promise_n and_o follow_v our_o own_o corrupt_a appetite_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v angry_a and_o change_a but_o the_o change_n be_v in_o we_o and_o not_o in_o he_o augustine_n for_o he_o be_v immutable_a with_o who_o say_v s._n james_n be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o be_v he_o change_v the_o psalmist_n say_v 101._o he_o change_v all_o thing_n as_o a_o vesture_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v immutable_a unchaungeable_a lactantius_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o anger_n of_o
to_o purge_v and_o to_o bane_n then_o the_o other_o if_o they_o may_v be_v observe_v without_o superstition_n it_o may_v be_v suffer_v so_o that_o notwithstanding_o that_o such_o as_o observe_v not_o these_o latter_a rule_n may_v both_o minister_v and_o receive_v medicine_n for_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v we_o and_o not_o to_o master_v we_o be_v create_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o false_a superstition_n to_o say_v good_a or_o bad_a plenty_n or_o scarcity_n sickness_n or_o health_n war_n or_o peace_n depend_v of_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n &c_n &c_n whooper_n authority_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o astrology_n where_o be_v now_o thy_o wise_a man_n that_o they_o may_v tell_v thou_o 12_o or_o may_v know_v what_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v determine_v against_o egypt_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o astrology_n but_o it_o be_v there_o the_o prophet_n do_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o despite_n against_o all_o they_o that_o meddle_v with_o it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o office_n to_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o make_v profession_n caluine_n thou_o be_v warn_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o counsel_n 13._o let_v now_o the_o astrologer_n the_o stargaser_n and_o pronosticatour_n stand_v up_o and_o save_v thou_o from_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o behold_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o stubble_n the_o fire_n shall_v burn_v they_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o chaldean_n be_v most_o renown_v in_o astrology_n that_o ever_o be_v any_o so_o that_o all_o they_o which_o have_v thrust_v themselves_o into_o this_o curiosity_n do_v borrow_v their_o name_n from_o they_o wherefore_o we_o see_v how_o god_n reprove_v and_o condemn_v they_o and_o pronounce_v plain_o that_o man_n can_v learn_v of_o the_o star_n the_o mutation_n and_o fall_v of_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o pride_n of_o they_o which_o have_v thrust_v themselves_o in_o to_o enterprise_v it_o etc._n etc._n caluine_n this_o say_v the_o lord_n learn_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o heathen_a &_o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n 2d_o though_o the_o heathen_a be_v afraid_a of_o such_o ¶_o god_n forbid_v his_o people_n to_o give_v credit_n or_o fear_v the_o constellation_n and_o coiunction_n of_o star_n and_o planet_n which_o have_v no_o power_n of_o themselves_o but_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o and_o their_o secret_a motion_n and_o influence_n be_v not_o know_v to_o man_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a judgement_n thereof_o deut._n 18._o 9_o geneva_n i_o destroy_v the_o token_n of_o the_o soothsayer_n &_o make_v they_o that_o conjecture_v fool_n 25_o &_o turn_v the_o wise_a man_n backward_o and_o make_v their_o knowledge_n foolishness_n ¶_o he_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o sothsaier_n of_o babylon_n which_o will_v have_v bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o know_v by_o the_o star_n that_o god_n will_v not_o deliver_v they_o and_o that_o babylon_n shall_v stand_v geneva_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n say_v austen_n augustin_n that_o man_n suppose_v that_o when_o the_o astrologer_n do_v meruaâ—lousie_n in_o their_o answer_n declare_v many_o truth_n the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o a_o secret_a instinct_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n who_o care_n be_v to_o fasten_v and_o confirm_v in_o man_n mind_n these_o false_a and_o hurtful_a opinion_n of_o starry_a destiny_n and_o not_o by_o any_o art_n or_o cunning_a of_o the_o note_n and_o behold_v of_o the_o birth_n star_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o art_n at_o all_o august_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n li._n 5._o chap._n 7._o look_v there_o be_v no_o divine_a which_o do_v divine_a and_o foretell_v thing_n 10_o be_v find_v among_o you_o nor_o observer_n of_o day_n nor_o that_o have_v respect_n to_o bird_n nor_o witch_n nor_o conjurer_n which_o do_v conjure_v nor_o any_o which_o do_v counsel_n or_o ask_v counsel_n of_o familiar_a spirit_n nor_o conjure_v the_o dead_a for_o all_o that_o so_o do_v be_v abomination_n unto_o god_n look_v more_o in_o star_n astronomy_n what_o astronomy_n be_v the_o true_a astronomy_n that_o can_v be_v bid_v by_o by_o learning_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o conjectural_a science_n it_o be_v no_o demonstrative_a science_n no_o more_o than_o physic_n be_v and_o yet_o both_o well_o use_v be_v very_o good_a but_o to_o colour_v witchcraft_n sorcery_n and_o familiarity_n with_o the_o devil_n with_o the_o name_n and_o colour_n of_o astronomy_n as_o some_o do_v be_v a_o devilish_a and_o a_o damnable_a practice_n condemn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o a_o thousand_o place_n will_v have_v man_n whole_o and_o only_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n promise_n and_o in_o his_o governaunce_n and_o so_o to_o let_v the_o judicial_a astronomer_n and_o palmister_n go_v like_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o deny_v god_n providence_n r._n turnar_n the_o first_o inventor_n of_o astronomy_n i_o find_v allege_v by_o berosus_n that_o no_o have_v a_o other_o son_n beside_o sem_fw-mi bear_v after_o the_o flood_n who_o be_v name_v jonithus_fw-la or_o jonichus_fw-la which_o be_v a_o great_a astronomer_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o attein_v to_o the_o whole_a science_n of_o astronomy_n and_o thereby_o do_v divine_a and_o show_v before_o what_o shall_v after_o happen_v to_o the_o four_o principal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v also_o schoolmaster_n to_o nembroth_n who_o begin_v the_o build_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babylon_n and_o at_o that_o time_n all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n speak_v but_o one_o tongue_n graston_n in_o his_o chro._n fol._n 13._o ave_fw-la maria_fw-la a_o new_a aue_fw-la maria_n of_o pope_n sextus_n make_v in_o english_a thus_o haile_o marry_o full_a of_o grace_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n jesus_n christ_n and_o bless_a be_v anna_n thy_o mother_n of_o who_o thy_o virgin_n flesh_n have_v proceed_v without_o blot_n of_o original_a sin_n ¶_o here_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v first_o how_o the_o pope_n turn_v unproperlie_o into_o a_o prayer_n which_o proper_o be_v send_v of_o god_n for_o a_o message_n or_o tiding_n second_o how_o the_o pope_n add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a precept_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o how_o the_o pope_n exempt_v marie_n the_o bless_a virgin_n not_o only_o from_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o adam_n but_o also_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o mortal_a creature_n for_o if_o there_o be_v in_o she_o no_o original_a sin_n than_o she_o bear_v not_o the_o image_n of_o adam_n neither_o do_v she_o descend_v of_o that_o seed_n of_o who_o seed_n evil_o proceed_v upon_o all_o man_n &_o woman_n to_o condemnation_n as_o paul_n do_v teach_v rom._n 5._o 12._o wherefore_o if_o she_o descend_v of_o that_o seed_n than_o the_o infection_n of_o original_a evil_n must_v necessary_o proceed_v unto_o she_o if_o she_o descend_v not_o thereof_o than_o she_o come_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n nor_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n again_o see_v that_o death_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o stipend_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 6._o 23._o then_o have_v her_o flesh_n injury_n by_o the_o law_n as_o christ_n himself_o have_v to_o suffer_v the_o malediction_n and_o punishment_n of_o death_n and_o so_o shall_v never_o have_v die_v if_o original_a sin_n have_v no_o place_n in_o she_o etc._n etc._n book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 925._o avenge_v how_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o avenge_v ourselves_o avenge_v not_o thyself_o ¶_o as_o a_o father_n over_o his_o child_n be_v both_o lord_n and_o judge_n forbid_v one_o brother_n to_o avenge_v himself_o on_o a_o other_o 19_o but_o if_o any_o cause_n of_o strife_n be_v between_o they_o will_v have_v it_o bring_v to_o himself_o or_o his_o assign_n to_o be_v judge_v &_o correct_v so_o god_n forbid_v all_o man_n to_o avenge_v themselves_o and_o take_v the_o authoriâ—â—_n and_o office_n of_o avenge_a unto_o himself_o say_v vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v reward_v deut._n 32._o 35._o which_o text_n paul_n allege_v rom._n 12._o 19_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o righteous_a and_o equal_a or_o a_o indifferent_a judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n lust_n and_o appetite_n so_o blind_a be_v our_o affection_n in_o us._n moreover_o when_o thou_o aveng_a thyself_o thou_o make_v not_o peace_n but_o stir_v up_o more_o debate_n god_n therefore_o have_v give_v law_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o land_n have_v héeput_n lung_n and_o governor_n and_o ruler_n in_o his_o own_o stead_n to_o rule_v the_o world_n through_o they_o and_o have_v command_v all_o cause_n
be_v so_o lighten_v with_o theâ—hriâ—ht_a beam_n of_o the_o gospel_n yâ—_z for_o all_o inquisition_n imprisâ—nments_n exquisite_a torment_n and_o cruel_a burn_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v they_o never_o a_o whit_n diminish_v but_o mighty_o increase_v as_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n shall_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n w._n fulke_o how_o babylon_n be_v call_v the_o waist_n sea_n this_o be_v the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o the_o waist_n sea_n 1._o ¶_o by_o the_o waste_a sea_n be_v understand_v babylon_n it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o exceed_a great_a cruelness_n and_o tyranme_n wherewith_o it_o exercise_v the_o jew_n hereof_o be_v there_o a_o proverb_n babylon_n be_v the_o sea_n of_o evil_n and_o even_o the_o waist_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o most_o tempestuous_a and_o desolate_a place_n and_o that_o be_v least_o possible_a to_o be_v sail_v through_o t._n m._n how_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n be_v prophesy_v long_o before_o thou_o shall_v bind_v a_o stone_n to_o it_o 63_o and_o cast_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o euphrates_n ¶_o saint_n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n allude_v to_o this_o place_n when_o he_o say_v 21_o the_o angel_n take_v a_o millstone_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n signify_v thereby_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n his_o word_n be_v these_o then_o a_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o stone_n like_o a_o great_a millstone_n &_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n say_v with_o such_o violence_n shall_v the_o great_a city_n of_o babylon_n be_v cast_v and_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o ¶_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v like_a to_o other_o city_n which_o may_v be_v build_v again_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v without_o mercy_n geneva_n ¶_o look_v more_o of_o babylon_n in_o the_o word_n rome_n back_o part_n of_o god._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o back_n part_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v my_o backeparte_v 23_o but_o my_o face_n shall_v not_o be_v see_v ¶_o shall_v see_v my_o backpart_n that_o be_v so_o much_o of_o my_o glory_n as_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n thou_o be_v able_a to_o see_v geneva_n death_n be_v the_o haven_n that_o carry_v we_o to_o the_o place_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n which_o we_o shall_v never_o see_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n but_o must_v cover_v our_o face_n with_o moses_n and_o helias_n till_o the_o face_n or_o forepart_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v go_v by_o now_o must_v we_o look_v on_o he_o backeparte_v behold_v god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o his_o creature_n and_o in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o mediator_n but_o when_o this_o body_n be_v dissolve_v by_o death_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o know_v he_o as_o we_o be_v know_v luther_n baptism_n the_o right_a signification_n and_o use_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n which_o be_v now_o come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n signify_v on_o the_o one_o side_n how_o that_o all_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v be_v wash_v in_o christ_n blood_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o that_o the_o same_o must_v quench_v and_o drown_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o christ._n tindale_n fol._n 6._o ¶_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n whereby_o god_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o wash_v away_o or_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o also_o whereby_o god_n do_v seal_v and_o admonish_v we_o of_o true_a repentance_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n cheek_n all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n ¶_o that_o be_v that_o sin_n through_o christ_n death_n may_v be_v abolish_v and_o die_v in_o we_o and_o that_o as_o we_o be_v make_v clean_o outward_o with_o water_n in_o our_o baptism_n so_o inwardlie_a our_o sin_n may_v be_v wash_v away_o and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o baptism_n be_v a_o outward_a sign_n represent_v in_o we_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o mortify_v of_o our_o member_n in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v bury_v in_o death_n with_o he_o tind_n ¶_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o which_o jesus_n christ_n do_v offer_v unto_o we_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o regeneration_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o water_n as_o he_o do_v indeed_o communicate_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n also_o it_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o receive_v we_o into_o his_o church_n as_o true_a member_n of_o the_o same_o and_o we_o for_o our_o part_n do_v testify_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o declare_v himself_o towards_o we_o &_o that_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o great_a riches_n pet._n viret_n ¶_o by_o baptism_n wherewith_o we_o be_v wash_v out_o wardlie_o be_v signify_v that_o we_o be_v wash_v inwardlie_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o remembrance_n whereof_o all_o the_o apostle_n endeavour_v to_o work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 11._o how_o we_o be_v wash_v by_o baptism_n whereas_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o be_v wash_v by_o baptism_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n do_v thereby_o both_o witness_v our_o wash_n and_o therewithal_o perform_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v figure_v for_o except_v the_o truth_n or_o performance_n of_o the_o thing_n go_v joint_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o unproper_a speech_n to_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o put_v not_o over_o that_o thing_n either_o to_o the_o sign_n or_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o think_v not_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o wash_v we_o clean_o or_o the_o water_n to_o purge_v the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o to_o do_v belong_v only_o unto_o christ_n blood_n again_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o no_o piece_n of_o our_o trust_n do_v stick_v either_o to_o the_o water_n or_o to_o the_o man_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o only_a right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o lead_v we_o straight_o by_o the_o hand_n unto_o christ_n and_o there_o to_o stay_v for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o renu_v and_o quicken_v we_o and_o no_o creature_n or_o outward_a work_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v for_o if_o circumcision_n do_v nothing_o avail_v in_o christ_n gal._n 5._o 6._o sure_o neither_o avail_v it_o any_o man_n to_o be_v but_o only_o dip_v in_o water_n and_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n except_o he_o have_v faith_n that_o be_v workefull_a by_o charity_n which_o thing_n the_o pour_v on_o of_o water_n perform_v not_o for_o than_o shall_v all_o that_o be_v baptise_a be_v faithful_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v add_v through_o the_o word_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 292._o how_o baptism_n bring_v no_o grace_n example_n follow_v baptism_n bring_v no_o grace_n with_o it_o 21._o as_o do_v appear_v by_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n tindale_n ¶_o he_o have_v not_o put_v on_o christ_n say_v saint_n hierome_n that_o have_v only_o receive_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o water_n except_o also_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n simon_n magus_n receive_v water_n but_o because_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n grace_n therefore_o he_o put_v not_o on_o christ_n jesu._n paul_n here_o judge_v of_o christian_n as_o a_o man_n judge_v but_o god_n do_v not_o measure_n and_o judge_v his_o faithful_a only_o by_o outward_a sign_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a thought_n and_o heart_n d._n heines_n ¶_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n 44._o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v ¶_o the_o geld_a man_n of_o queen_n candace_n beléeve_v and_o therefore_o have_v grace_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v 28._o objection_n the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o notwithstanding_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o answer_n to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o baptise_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v these_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n import_v that_o baptism_n be_v minister_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o in_o none_o other_o name_n beside_o no_o more_o than_o these_o word_n paul_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v import_n
speak_v of_o in_o the_o same_o that_o in_o the_o flame_n they_o feel_v no_o heat_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n they_o feel_v no_o consumption_n and_o i_o constant_o believe_v that_o howsoever_o the_o stubble_n of_o this_o my_o body_n shall_v be_v waste_v by_o it_o yet_o my_o soul_n &_o spirit_n shall_v be_v purge_v thereby_o a_o pain_n for_o a_o time_n whereon_o nowithstanding_n follow_v joy_n unspeakable_a and_o he_o much_o entreat_v of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n noli_fw-la timere_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1_o fear_v not_o for_o i_o have_v redeem_v thou_o and_o call_v thou_o by_o name_n thou_o be_v my_o own_o when_o thou_o go_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o the_o strong_a flood_n shall_v not_o overthrow_v thou_o when_o thou_o walk_v in_o the_o fire_n it_o shall_v not_o burn_v thou_o and_o the_o flame_n shall_v not_o kindle_v upon_o thou_o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n which_o he_o do_v most_o comfortable_o entreat_v off_o as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o as_o apple_v it_o to_o the_o particular_a use_n of_o his_o friend_n there_o present_a of_o who_o some_o take_v such_o sweet_a fruit_n therein_o that_o they_o cause_v the_o whole_a say_a sentence_n to_o be_v fair_a write_v in_o table_n and_o some_o in_o their_o book_n the_o comfort_n whereof_o in_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v never_o take_v from_o they_o to_o their_o die_a day_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol_z 1131._o his_o answer_n to_o a_o proud_a papist_n bilney_n be_v demand_v in_o derision_n by_o a_o proud_a papist_n when_o he_o go_v to_o his_o death_n why_o he_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n be_v so_o holy_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v account_v answer_v with_o mild_a voice_n and_o countenance_n god_n only_o say_v he_o work_v miracle_n &_o wonder_n &_o he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v wrought_v this_o one_o wonder_n in_o your_o eye_n that_o i_o be_v wrongful_o accuse_v false_o belie_v opprobriouslie_o and_o spitefullie_o handle_v imprison_v buffet_v and_o condmn_v to_o the_o fire_n yet_o hitherto_o have_v i_o not_o once_o open_v my_o mouth_n with_o one_o ill_a word_n against_o any_o of_o you_o this_o pass_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v therefore_o the_o manifest_a miracle_n of_o god_n who_o will_v by_o my_o suffering_n and_o death_n be_v glorify_v and_o have_v his_o truth_n enhance_a of_o the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n ¶_o look_v divorcement_n bind_v and_o loose_v what_o be_v mean_v hereby_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v to_o preach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n or_o promise_n as_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o paul_n call_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o minister_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o righteousness_n for_o when_o the_o law_n be_v preach_v all_o man_n be_v find_v sinner_n and_o therefore_o damn_a and_o when_o the_o gospel_n of_o glad_a tiding_n be_v preach_v then_o be_v all_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v find_v righteous_a in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n tindale_n fol._n 150._o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n 18._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o be_v whatsoever_o you_o condemn_v by_o my_o word_n in_o earth_n the_o same_o be_v condemn_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o you_o allow_v by_o my_o word_n in_o earth_n be_v allow_v in_o heaven_n tindale_n in_o the._n 16._o chapter_n verse_n 19_o he_o mean_v this_o of_o doctrine_n and_o here_o of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o depend_v of_o the_o doctrine_n geneva_n ¶_o to_o bind_v be_v to_o banish_v the_o stifnecked_a and_o unrepentant_a sinner_n from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o loose_a be_v when_o he_o repent_v and_o submit_v himself_o to_o receive_v he_o again_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n sir_n i._n i_fw-mi ¶_o god_n in_o promise_a man_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n give_v charge_n and_o commission_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o death_n according_a as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v so_o those_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o what_o end_n to_o forgive_v sin_n not_o of_o their_o own_o authority_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o wretched_a man_n be_v the_o better_a assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n and_o not_o doubt_n but_o god_n receive_v they_o to_o mercy_n cal._n â—pon_n job._n fol._n 592._o bishop_n what_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o office_n be_v if_o a_o man_n covet_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n â—_o he_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o bishop_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o séer_o to_o or_o a_o over_o séer_o which_o when_o he_o desire_v to_o feed_v christ_n flock_n with_o the_o food_n of_o health_n that_o be_v with_o his_o holy_a word_n as_o the_o bishop_n do_v in_o paul_n time_n desire_v a_o good_a work_n and_o the_o very_a office_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o he_o that_o desire_v honour_n gape_v for_o lucre_n thirst_v great_a rent_n seek_v pre-eminence_n pomp_n dominion_n covet_v abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n without_o want_n rest_n and_o heart_n ease_v castle_n park_n lordship_n earldom_n etc._n etc._n desire_v not_o a_o work_n much_o less_o a_o good_a work_n and_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o a_o bishop_n as_o saint_n paul_n here_o understand_v a_o bishop_n tind_n how_o bishop_n be_v choose_v in_o choose_v of_o bishop_n the_o people_n have_v their_o liberty_n long_o preserve_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v thrust_v in_o that_o be_v not_o accept_v of_o all_o this_o therefore_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o counsel_n at_o antioch_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v thrust_v in_o to_o they_o against_o their_o will_n which_o thing_n also_o leo_fw-la the_o first_fw-mi do_v diligent_o confirm_v hereupon_o come_v these_o saieng_n let_v he_o be_v choose_v who_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n or_o the_o great_a number_n shall_v require_v again_o let_v he_o that_o shall_v bear_v the_o rule_n over_o all_o be_v choose_v of_o all_o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o he_o that_o be_v make_v a_o ruler_n be_v unknown_a and_o not_o examine_v be_v thrust_v in_o by_o violence_n again_o let_v he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o clark_n and_o desire_v by_o the_o people_n and_o let_v he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o they_o of_o that_o province_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o holy_a father_n take_v so_o great_a heed_n that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v diminish_v that_o when_o the_o general_a synod_n gather_v together_o at_o constantinople_n do_v ordain_v nectarius_n they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o people_n as_o they_o testify_v by_o three_o epistle_n to_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n therefore_o when_o any_o bishop_n do_v appoint_v a_o successor_n to_o himselfeâ—_n it_o be_v none_o otherwise_o establish_v unless_o yâ—_z who_o will_v people_n do_v confirm_v it_o whereof_o you_o have_v not_o only_o a_o example_n but_o also_o yâ—_z very_o form_n in_o augustine_n in_o the_o name_v of_o gradius_fw-la and_o theodorâ—te_v when_o he_o reherase_v that_o peter_n be_v name_v by_o athanasius_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n by_o &_o by_o add_v yâ—_z the_o elder_n of_o priest_n confirm_v it_o &_o the_o magistrate_n &_o nobility_n &_o the_o people_n approve_v it_o with_o their_o allow_a shout_n caluine_n in_o his_o insti_fw-la 4._o â—_o chap._n 4._o sect._n 11._o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n have_v nothing_o proper_a or_o peculiar_a beside_o fruit_n &_o commodity_n that_o necessary_o depend_v thereof_o for_o it_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o minister_v the_o secret_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n they_o receive_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o necessary_a use_n and_o maintenance_n of_o this_o life_n as_o saint_n paul_n plain_o prove_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o chapter_n 9_o from_o the._n 4._o verse_n to_o the._n 15._o and_o the_o 1._o to_o timothy_n 5._o 17._o &_o 18._o and_o to_o the_o gal._n 6._o 6._o which_o thing_n also_o christ_n teach_v mat._n 10._o 10._o luke_n 10._o 17._o so_o the_o this_o be_v the_o just_a &_o right_a law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o bishop_n or_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o a_o measure_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v the_o they_o be_v neither_o press_v with_o over_o great_a need_n nor_o run_v riot_n with_o too_o much_o excess_n for_o in_o either_o of_o they_o a_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o call_n of_o a_o
the_o church_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o candelsticke_a because_o the_o true_a light_n shine_v in_o it_o whereof_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v partaker_n and_o therefore_o paul_n call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o groundwork_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o or_o else_o christ_n church_n be_v call_v a_o candelstick_n because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n eph._n 4._o 11._o to_o give_v light_n unto_o other_o by_o the_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o own_o life_n thereby_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o travail_v through_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o life_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a heritage_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o pet._n 1._o 19_o the_o church_n than_o be_v as_o a_o cresset_n set_v up_o in_o a_o haven_n to_o show_v the_o haven_n a_o far_o off_o to_o such_o as_o wander_v upon_o the_o deep_a sea_n in_o the_o night_n season_n even_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n say_v of_o john_n baptist_n that_o he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o blaze_a cresset_n john_n 5._o 35._o and_o unto_o his_o disciple_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 5._o 14._o marl_n upon_o the_o apo._n foe_o 28._o ¶_o consider_v also_o the_o 7._o golden_a candelsticke_n which_o thou_o see_v about_o i_o to_o be_v the_o say_v 7._o congregation_n upon_o who_o i_o ought_v to_o shine_v which_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o work_n i_o ought_v to_o appear_v which_o be_o the_o cléerenesse_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v call_v here_o 7._o golden_a candelstick_n as_o most_o precious_a in_o value_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o be_v also_o redeem_v and_o buy_v with_o a_o great_a price_n even_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o undefiled_a lamb_n jesus_n christ._n bale_n captivity_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v he_o that_o lead_v into_o captivity_n 10_o go_v into_o captivity_n ¶_o this_o be_v say_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o captivity_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o such_o as_o hold_v they_o captain_n shall_v be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n according_a to_o this_o text_n he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a psa._n 68_o 18._o eph._n 4._o 8._o wherewithal_o agree_v this_o say_n of_o yâ—_z prophet_n woe_n unto_o thou_o that_o spoil_v &_o have_v not_o be_v spoil_v which_o do_v wrong_v &_o haste_n have_v no_o wrong_n do_v unto_o thou_o for_o when_o thou_o have_v do_v spoil_v thou_o shall_v be_v spoil_v thyself_o &_o when_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o do_v wrong_n thou_o shall_v have_v wrong_o do_v unto_o thou_o esay_n 33._o 1._o also_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o his_o thousand_o of_o saint_n to_o do_v judgement_n upon_o all_o man_n and_o to_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o be_v wicked_a of_o all_o the_o deed_n which_o they_o have_v wrought_v wicked_o and_o of_o all_o the_o hard_a thing_n that_o the_o wicked_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o thou_o jude._n vers_fw-la 14._o 15._o also_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n righteousness_n to_o render_v affliction_n unto_o such_o as_o afflict_v you_o and_o unto_o you_o that_o be_v afflict_v relief_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the._n 1._o 6._o most_o foolish_a then_o be_v they_o and_o far_o from_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o impute_v the_o turk_n suceesse_n &_o victory_n to_o his_o religion_n and_o just_a deal_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o their_o own_o sin_n for_o they_o be_v like_o those_o that_o father_v all_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o heathen_a upon_o the_o serve_v of_o their_o idol_n and_o contrariwise_o their_o own_o misery_n upon_o the_o neglect_v of_o their_o idol_n service_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o jere._n 44._o 18._o therefore_o such_o as_o lead_v man_n captain_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o antichrist_n now_o do_v shall_v be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n of_o endless_a damnation_n except_o they_o repent_v marl_n upon_o the_o apo._n fol._n 194._o ¶_o as_o god_n overcome_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n 18_o take_v they_o prisoner_n and_o make_v they_o tributary_n so_o christ_n which_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o flesh_n subdue_v satan_n and_o sin_n under_o we_o &_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n most_o liberal_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n geneva_n ¶_o the_o messiah_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o the_o earth_n 8._o to_o triumph_v over_o satan_n death_n and_o sin_n and_o lead_v they_o as_o prisoner_n and_o slave_n which_o before_o be_v conqueror_n and_o keep_v all_o in_o subjection_n which_o victory_n he_o gate_n and_o also_o give_v it_o as_o a_o most_o precious_a gift_n to_o his_o church_n geneva_n care_n what_o care_n be_v forbid_v be_v not_o careful_a afore_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 11_o ¶_o we_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o think_v before_o hand_n but_o pensive_a carefulness_n whereby_o man_n discourage_v themselves_o which_o proceed_v from_o distrust_n &_o want_v of_o confidence_n and_o sure_a hope_n of_o god_n assistance_n that_o carefulness_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o beware_v of_o mat._n 6._o 27._o beza_n ¶_o all_o manner_n of_o care_n be_v not_o forbid_v but_o that_o worldly_a &_o devilish_a care_n yâ—_z spring_v of_o a_o inordinate_a love_n to_o worldly_a thing_n and_o of_o mistrust_n in_o god_n as_o for_o a_o example_n i_o covet_v inordinate_a more_o than_o sufficient_a or_o but_o even_o that_o i_o have_v need_n of_o and_o it_o because_o i_o mistrust_v god_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o pray_v not_o to_o he_o come_v not_o than_o i_o mourn_v forrowe_n &_o pine_v away_o and_o be_o whole_a unquiet_a in_o my_o heart_n or_o whether_o i_o have_v too_o much_o or_o but_o sufficient_a and_o love_v it_o inordinatelie_o then_o i_o care_v for_o the_o keep_v and_o because_o i_o mistrust_v god_n and_o not_o hope_v in_o he_o that_o he_o will_v help_v i_o therefore_o when_o i_o have_v lock_v door_n chamber_n and_o coffer_n i_o be_o never_o the_o near_o at_o rest_n but_o care_v still_o and_o cast_v a_o thousand_o way_n and_o peril_n of_o which_o yâ—_z most_o part_n be_v not_o in_o my_o might_n to_o avoid_v if_o i_o never_o sleep_v &_o where_o this_o care_n be_v there_o can_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v no_o rest_a place_n but_o be_v choke_v up_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v sow_v tindale_n fol._n 236._o care_v not_o then_o for_o to_o morrow_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o it_o be_v command_v we_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o face_n to_o win_v our_o bread_n but_o not_o to_o be_v careful_a what_o profit_n shall_v come_v unto_o we_o thereof_o for_o that_o be_v to_o care_n for_o to_o morrow_n we_o must_v commit_v that_o to_o god_n which_o to_o prosper_v our_o labour_n with_o his_o blessing_n and_o that_o abundantlie_o so_o that_o most_o shall_v we_o profit_v when_o we_o be_v least_o careful_a tind_n ¶_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o every_o day_n that_o that_o shall_v be_v necessary_a though_o we_o do_v not_o increase_v the_o present_a grief_n by_o the_o carefulness_n how_o to_o live_v in_o time_n to_o come_v geneva_n what_o care_v we_o ought_v chief_o to_o care_n for_o care_v day_n by_o day_n and_o hour_n by_o hour_n earnest_o to_o keep_v the_o covenaunt_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o to_o record_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n and_o to_o do_v thy_o part_n unto_o the_o uttermost_a of_o thy_o power_n and_o as_o for_o god_n part_n let_v he_o care_n for_o it_o himself_o and_o believe_v thou_o his_o word_n steadfast_o and_o be_v sure_a that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o perish_v than_o one_o jot_n bide_v behind_o of_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v etc._n etc._n tindale_n fol._n 235._o carpocrates_n of_o his_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o devilish_a illusion_n carpocrates_n heretic_n as_o ireneus_fw-la li._n i._o ca._n 24._o write_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o saturnius_n &_o basilides_n he_o glory_v of_o charm_a love_n drink_v of_o devilish_a dream_n of_o associate_n spirit_n euse._n li._n 4._o cap._n 7._o carpocrates_n patch_v his_o opinion_n out_o of_o simon_n menander_n nicholas_n saturnius_n basilides_n beside_o the_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o these_o heretic_n which_o he_o maintain_v he_o worship_v as_o epiphanius_n say_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n of_o paul_n pythagoras_n plato_n aristotle_n etc._n etc._n he_o deny_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v save_v epipha_n haeres_fw-la 27._o augu._n li._n de_fw-la haeres_fw-la eliote_n rehearse_v his_o opinion_n on_o this_o wise_a he_o deny_v say_v he_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v pure_a man_n affirm_v also_o the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v by_o angel_n he_o reject_v the_o old_a law_n and_o deny_v the_o general_a resurrection_n he_o deny_v
intent_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o and_o thereby_o have_v purgation_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o follow_v he_o without_o a_o especial_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n either_o in_o that_o he_o fast_v forty_o day_n or_o in_o that_o he_o be_v never_o hungry_a this_o be_v a_o plain_a denial_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o our_o own_o work_n which_o be_v unperfect_a for_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o to_o eat_v meat_n but_o once_o every_o day_n &_o to_o drink_v two_o or_o three_o time_n many_o have_v so_o live_v in_o old_a yâ—_z time_n and_o what_o holiness_n be_v it_o to_o eat_v fish_n only_o do_v not_o cormerant_n and_o such_o as_o live_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n live_v so_o like_o wise_a christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o love_n peace_n mercy_n &_o such_o like_a but_o in_o this_o example_n as_o a_o thing_n impossible_a we_o have_v no_o such_o commandment_n except_o we_o be_v draw_v into_o wilderness_n by_o the_o spirit_n as_o christ_n be_v or_o by_o any_o other_o work_n of_o god_n we_o be_v destitute_a of_o food_n &_o the_o comfort_n of_o creature_n then_o lo_o yâ—_z example_n of_o christ_n may_v strength_n we_o &_o teach_v that_o not_o by_o bread_n only_o do_v we_o live_v but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o procee_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n a._n g._n fol._n 187._o why_o christ_n be_v call_v holy_a ¶_o look_v holy_a why_o christ_n be_v call_v true_a ¶_o look_v true_a why_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n why_o be_v christ_n borno_fw-la of_o a_o woman_n true_o because_o â—nne_v and_o death_n overflow_v the_o world_n through_o the_o first_o woman_n he_o work_v the_o mystery_n of_o life_n and_o righteousness_n by_o a_o other_o woman_n woman_n that_o the_o blame_n of_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v good_a but_o to_o the_o will_n by_o which_o eve_n sin_v r._n hutehynson_n why_o christ_n die_v for_o us._n and_o i_o be_v dead_a 18_o ¶_o this_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o angel_n because_o they_o be_v invisible_a and_o immortal_a spirit_n but_o christ_n to_o obey_v his_o father_n and_o to_o wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n be_v content_v to_o yield_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o a_o time_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v at_o length_n by_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v yâ—_z power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v to_o wit_v the_o devil_n and_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n which_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n all_o their_o life_n long_o died._n heb._n 2._o 14._o 15_o for_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n god_n purpose_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n wherein_o christ_n the_o true_a shepherd_n of_o all_o man_n give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n john_n 10._o 15._o 17._o and_o like_v as_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v into_o his_o glory_n by_o death_n luke_n 24._o 26._o so_o become_v it_o all_o the_o godly_a to_o die_v with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v glorify_v together_o with_o he_o according_a as_o paul_n teach_v rom._n 8._o 17._o 2._o timo._n 2._o 12._o 13._o and_o acts._n 14._o 22._o marl_n fol._n 27._o christ_n die_v for_o us._n 8._o ¶_o they_o allege_v also_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o all_o and_o thereof_o they_o infer_v that_o his_o benefit_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n which_o thing_n we_o also_o will_v easy_o grant_v if_o only_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v consider_v for_o as_o touch_v it_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o although_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v sufficient_a yet_o it_o neither_o have_v nor_o have_v nor_o shall_v have_v effect_n in_o all_o man_n which_o thing_n the_o schoolman_n also_o confess_v when_o they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v all_o man_n sufficient_o but_o not_o effectual_o for_o there_o unto_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v healthful_a unto_o we_o that_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v do_v then_o by_o â—aith_o which_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 305_o objection_n why_o do_v christ_n choose_v to_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n before_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n answer_v true_o because_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v accurse_v &_o all_o that_o die_v on_o it_o as_o it_o be_v write_v crosse._n curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o tree_n for_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n be_v accurse_v for_o we_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o god_n curse_n as_o paul_n say_v christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v accurse_v for_o us._n 13._o r._n hutchynson_n the_o time_n and_o hour_n of_o christ_n crucifieng_v one_o of_o the_o euangellst_n say_v yâ—_z christ_n be_v crucify_v the_o three_o hour_n 25._o &_o the_o other_o the_o sixth_o hour_n augustine_n affirm_v both_o to_o be_v true_a for_o yâ—_z jew_n at_o the_o three_o hour_n cry_v crucify_v crucify_a crucify_v wherefore_o as_o touch_v they_o they_o slay_v the_o lord_n then_o 45._o who_o yet_o be_v afterward_o at_o the_o sixth_o hour_n crucify_v by_o the_o soldier_n of_o pilate_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 166._o of_o christ_n calling_n upon_o god_n in_o his_o passion_n my_o god_n 46_o my_o god_n whâ—e_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o ¶_o notwithstamnding_n yâ—_z he_o feel_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v wound_v with_o god_n wrath_n &_o forsake_v for_o our_o sin_n yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v write_v to_o teach_v we_o in_o all_o affliction_n foe_fw-mi trust_v still_o in_o god_n be_v the_o assalt_v never_o so_o grievous_a unto_o the_o flesh_n geneva_n how_o christ_n baptize_v and_o baptise_a not_o though_o that_o jesus_n himself_o baptize_v not_o 2._o but_o his_o disciple_n ¶_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 22._o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o yâ—_z christ_n be_v in_o jewrie_n &_o that_o he_o there_o baptise_a baptise_a the_o which_o saint_n john_n here_o expound_v say_v that_o he_o baptize_v by_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o the_o lord_n baptize_v &_o baptize_v not_o for_o he_o baptize_v because_o it_o be_v he_o yâ—_z cleanse_v wash_v &_o purify_v the_o sin_n he_o baptise_a not_o because_o he_o use_v not_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n of_o dip_v or_o duck_v in_o the_o water_n the_o disciple_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o body_n and_o he_o join_v therewith_o his_o majesty_n &_o grace_n therefore_o the_o lord_n baptize_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o disciple_n marl_n fol._n 100l_n of_o christ_n humanity_n the_o marin_n vigilius_n vigilius_n say_v dei_fw-la filius_fw-la secundu_fw-fr humanitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n be_v depart_v from_o we_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v ever_o with_o us._n vigilius_n li_n 2._o contra_fw-la euti_fw-la cyrillus_n cyrillus_n say_v secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n only_o he_o will_v depart_v but_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v ever_o present_a cyrillus_n in_o john_n li._n 9_o cap._n 21._o gregory_n gregory_n say_v verlium_fw-la incarnatâ—m_fw-la manet_fw-la &_o recaedet_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n incarnate_a both_o abide_v with_o we_o and_o depart_v from_o us._n it_o abide_v with_o we_o by_o the_o godhead_n it_o depart_v from_o we_o by_o the_o body_n or_o manhood_n â—_o gregory_n de_fw-fr pasc_fw-la homi_fw-la 30._o augustin_n augustin_n say_v ibat_fw-la per_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la home_n erat_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n depart_v by_o yâ—_z he_o be_v man_n &_o abode_n by_o yâ—_z he_o be_v god_n he_o depart_v by_o that_o yâ—_z he_o be_v in_o one_o place_n he_o abide_v by_o yâ—_z yâ—_z he_o be_v in_o all_o place_n the_o heaven_n say_v saint_n peter_n peter_n must_v contain_v and_o hold_v he_o until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v act._n 3._o 21._o cyrillus_n cyrillus_n say_v christus_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n can_v not_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o apostle_n in_o his_o flesh_n after_o he_o ascend_v unto_o the_o father_n cyril_n in_o john_n li._n 11._o chap._n 3._o of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n three_o opinion_n lyra_n say_v opinion_n yâ—_z christ_n soul_n be_v 39_o hour_n in_o limbo_n sanctoru_fw-la patrum_fw-la in_o yâ—_z place_n where_o yâ—_z soul_n of_o yâ—_z holy_a patriarch_n be_v reserve_v &_o keep_v till_o christ_n come_n he_o say_v yâ—_z christ_n soul_n be_v 39_o hour_n in_o yâ—_z place_n which_o he_o call_v lymbus_n yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v from_o yâ—_z 9_o hour_n
justifi_v he_o god_n &_o praise_v god_n tindale_n fol._n 380_o where_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a begin_v the_o disciple_n at_o antioch_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n 26_o ¶_o they_o that_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n be_v afore_o this_o call_v disciple_n and_o begin_v first_o to_o be_v name_v christian_n at_o antioch_n which_o name_n we_o have_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v rejoice_v in_o our_o salvation_n purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o by_o our_o unclean_a conversation_n pollute_v and_o defile_v this_o most_o excellent_a name_n and_o so_o give_v occasion_n unto_o the_o heathen_a for_o to_o misreport_v and_o blaspheme_v it_o sir_n i._o cheek_n a_o christian_a after_o the_o pope_n religion_n after_o the_o pope_n catholic_a religion_n a_o true_a christian_a man_n be_v thus_o define_v first_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n where_o the_o godfather_n profess_v they_o can_v tell_v what_o then_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n to_o be_v purify_v after_o he_o be_v grow_v in_o year_n then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v his_o fast_a day_n to_o fast_v the_o lent_n to_o come_v under_o benedicite_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o do_v his_o penance_n at_o caster_n to_o take_v his_o right_n to_o hear_v mass_n &_o divine_a service_n to_o set_v up_o candle_n before_o image_n to_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n to_o take_v holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n to_o go_v on_o procession_n to_o carry_v his_o palm_n and_o candle_n and_o to_o take_v ash_n to_o fast_v the_o imber-day_n and_o vigil_n to_o keep_v his_o holy_a day_n and_o to_o pay_v his_o tithe_n and_o offer_v day_n to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o buy_v pardon_n to_o worship_v his_o maker_n over_o the_o priest_n head_n to_o receive_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o supreme_a head_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n to_o receive_v s._n nicholas_n clerk_n to_o have_v his_o bead_n and_o to_o give_v to_o the_o high_a altar_n to_o take_v order_n if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o priest_n to_o say_v his_o matin_n to_o sing_v his_o mass_n to_o lift_v up_o fair_a to_o keep_v his_o vow_n and_o not_o to_o marry_v when_o he_o be_v sick_a to_o be_v aneal_v and_o take_v the_o right_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o churchyard_n to_o be_v ring_v for_o to_o be_v song_n for_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o friar_n coat_n to_o find_v a_o soul_n priest_n etc._n etc._n book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 44._o how_o the_o christian_n may_v warrant_v himself_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n saint_n hilary_n in_o his_o 5._o canon_n upon_o matthew_n say_v hilary_n it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o we_o shall_v hope_v without_o any_o doubt_n of_o his_o unknown_a will_n for_o if_o the_o belief_n be_v doubtful_a there_o can_v be_v no_o righteousness_n obtain_v by_o believe_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o according_a to_o s._n hilary_n a_o man_n obtain_v not_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n at_o god_n hand_n except_o he_o believe_v undoubted_o to_o obtain_v it_o and_o good_a right_n it_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v toss_v &_o turmoil_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o therefore_o let_v not_o such_o a_o one_o think_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n let_v such_o foolish_a imagination_n say_v saint_n austen_n murmur_v as_o much_o as_o it_o list_v say_v austen_n who_o be_v they_o how_o great_a be_v that_o glory_n by_o what_o desert_n hope_v thou_o to_o obtain_v it_o i_o answer_v assure_o i_o know_v in_o who_o i_o have_v beléeve_v &_o i_o know_v that_o he_o of_o his_o great_a goodness_n have_v make_v i_o his_o son_n i_o know_v he_o be_v true_a of_o his_o promise_n and_o able_a to_o perform_v his_o word_n for_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_n and_o when_o i_o think_v upon_o the_o lord_n death_n the_o multitude_n of_o my_o sin_n can_v dismay_v i_o for_o in_o his_o death_n do_v i_o put_v all_o my_o trust_n his_o death_n be_v my_o whole_a desert_n it_o be_v my_o refuge_n it_o be_v my_o salvation_n my_o life_n and_o resurrection_n &_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o desert_n i_o be_o not_o poor_a of_o desert_n so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o mercy_n fail_v i_o not_o and_o since_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v many_o many_o be_v also_o my_o deserving_n the_o more_o he_o be_v of_o power_n to_o save_v the_o more_o be_o i_o sure_a to_o be_v save_v the_o same_o saint_n austen_n talk_v with_o god_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v that_o he_o have_v dispair_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a sin_n and_o infinite_a negligence_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v not_o become_v flesh_n and_o anon_o after_o he_o say_v these_o word_n all_o my_o hope_n all_o the_o assurance_n of_o my_o trust_n be_v settle_v in_o his_o precious_a blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o salvation_n in_o he_o my_o poor_a heart_n take_v breath_n &_o put_v my_o whole_a trust_n in_o he_o i_o long_o to_o come_v unto_o thou_o o_o father_n not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ._n in_o these_o two_o place_n s._n austen_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o christian_n must_v not_o be_v afraid_a but_o assure_v himself_o of_o righteousness_n by_o ground_v himself_o not_o upon_o his_o own_o work_n but_o upon_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n s._n barnard_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n upon_o the_o annunciation_n say_v most_o evident_o barnard_n the_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o by_o god_n mercy_n nor_o any_o one_o good_a desire_n or_o ability_n to_o do_v so_o much_o as_o one_o good_a work_n except_o god_n give_v it_o he_o no_o nor_o that_o a_o man_n can_v deserve_v eternal_a life_n by_o his_o work_n but_o if_o god_n give_v he_o the_o gift_n to_o believe_v but_o beside_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v saint_n barnard_n which_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v count_v a_o certain_a entrance_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o thou_o believe_v also_o that_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o for_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n church_n what_o a_o church_n or_o the_o church_n be_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n 4._o ¶_o a_o church_n be_v proper_o a_o company_n or_o congregation_n of_o christian_a folk_n redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n word_n and_o be_v always_o in_o this_o world_n mingle_v with_o the_o ungodlie_a &_o unbeléever_n &_o therefore_o be_v know_v only_o unto_o god_n they_o be_v preserve_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n their_o shepherd_n that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v with_o this_o world_n therefore_o wheresoever_o we_o see_v god_n word_n sincere_o preach_v &_o hear_v and_o the_o sacrament_n minister_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o there_o be_v some_o church_n of_o god_n consider_v that_o his_o promise_n can_v deceive_v which_o be_v wheresoeever_n two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n 20_o there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o marl_n fol._n 7._o if_o we_o take_v the_o church_n in_o general_a it_o signify_v assembly_n or_o company_n but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o take_v it_o not_o only_o for_o the_o assembly_n and_o company_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n but_o for_o a_o company_n and_o assembly_n of_o man_n the_o which_o god_n have_v choose_v from_o other_o &_o have_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v they_o unto_o himself_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o this_o cause_n she_o be_v call_v holy_a &_o the_o coâ—â—â—union_n of_o saint_n &_o they_o be_v all_o the_o true_a faithful_a which_o by_o faith_n be_v make_v member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o holiness_n the_o which_o have_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o his_o church_n to_o sanctify_v it_o and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n do_v call_v all_o christian_n saint_n viret_n the_o very_a true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o fellowship_n gather_v in_o a_o consent_n of_o exterior_a thing_n and_o ceremony_n as_o other_o politic_a felowship_n be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o fellowship_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o they_o to_o
sanctify_v their_o spirit_n which_o do_v set_v their_o trust_n only_o in_o the_o redemption_n promise_v they_o in_o christ_n bless_a blood_n &_o this_o church_n by_o christ_n be_v make_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n d._n barnes_n fol._n 313._o the_o church_n say_v lyra_n do_v not_o stand_v by_o reason_n of_o spiritual_a power_n or_o secular_a dignity_n lyra_n for_o many_o prince_n &_o many_o pope_n &_o other_o inferior_a person_n have_v swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n wherefore_o the_o church_n do_v stand_v in_o those_o person_n in_o who_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o verity_n lyra_n in_o math._n chap._n the_o holy_a church_n be_v we_o say_v augustine_n but_o i_o do_v not_o say_v be_v we_o agustine_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v we_o that_o be_v here_o alonelie_o that_o hear_v i_o now_o but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v here_o faithful_a christian_a man_n in_o this_o church_n the_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o city_n as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o this_o regigion_n as_o many_o as_o be_v beyond_o the_o sea_n as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n praise_v so_o be_v the_o church_n our_o mother_n august_n sermo_fw-la 99_o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la saint_n paul_n call_v the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n â—_o for_o that_o she_o ought_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n likewise_o he_o call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n 15._o for_o that_o that_o she_o â—aieth_v herself_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o which_o word_n the_o church_n be_v it_o never_o so_o beautiful_a shall_v be_v nâ—_n church_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v all_o they_o that_o have_v be_v and_o that_o now_o be_v and_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o people_n the_o which_o shall_v endeavour_n they_o to_o know_v &_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n dread_v over_o all_o thing_n to_o offend_v god_n and_o love_v and_o seek_v most_o to_o please_v he_o etc._n etc._n book_n of_o mar._n 632._o the_o church_n say_v lambart_n i_o do_v take_v for_o to_o be_v all_o those_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v or_o predestinate_a to_o be_v inheritor_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o salvation_n lambart_n whether_o they_o be_v temporal_a or_o spiritual_a king_n or_o subject_n bishop_n or_o deacon_n father_n or_o child_n grecian_a or_o roman_a etc._n etc._n book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1276._o of_o who_o the_o church_n begin_v when_o adam_n and_o eve_n his_o wife_n have_v take_v comfort_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o woman_n seed_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n from_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n than_o they_o beléeve_v the_o same_o steadfast_o in_o their_o heart_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o true_a church_n lanquet_n why_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o catholic_a on_o this_o consideration_n say_v saint_n austen_n the_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o catholic_a holy_a not_o because_o it_o depend_v on_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o place_n nor_o of_o any_o multitude_n obedient_a to_o rome_n both_o which_o be_v donatistical_a but_o quia_fw-la recte_fw-la credit_n in_o deum_n because_o it_o beléeve_v right_o in_o god_n i._o bridges_n fol._n 543._o the_o father_n begin_v to_o call_v this_o true_a and_o right_a teach_n catholic_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o universal_a augustine_n to_o his_o cousin_n severinus_n this_o be_v say_v he_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereupon_o it_o be_v also_o call_v catholice_n in_o greek_a universal_a because_o it_o be_v spread_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n isichius_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la for_o the_o universal_a church_n say_v he_o be_v jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o contain_v the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o gelasius_n unto_o anastatius_fw-la the_o emperor_n the_o same_o be_v call_v say_v he_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v by_o a_o pure_a clean_a and_o undefiled_a fellowship_n sequester_v from_o all_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o their_o successor_n and_o companion_n otherwise_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o difference_n give_v of_o god_n but_o a_o miserable_a mingle_v mangle_v etc._n etc._n musculus_fw-la fol._n 258._o cipriane_a the_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la clericorum_fw-la say_v the_o church_n be_v one_o which_o be_v spread_v further_o and_o further_a abroad_o by_o fertile_a increase_n even_o as_o there_o be_v many_o heame_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o but_o one_o light_n and_o many_o bough_n of_o a_o tree_n yet_o but_o one_o oak_n ground_v upon_o a_o steadfast_a root_n and_o where_o as_o many_o brook_n issue_n out_o of_o one_o spring_n though_o the_o number_n seem_v to_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o abundance_n of_o store_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o at_o the_o head_n pluck_v a_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o globe_n that_o one_o once_o separate_v be_v void_a of_o light_n break_v a_o bough_n from_o the_o tree_n it_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n cut_v a_o brook_n from_o the_o spring_n and_o be_v cut_v of_o it_o dry_v up_o guen_n so_o the_o church_n lighten_v with_o god_n light_n which_o be_v spread_v every_o where_o neither_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n separate_v she_o extend_v hot_a branch_n with_o plenteous_a increase_n throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n she_o send_v out_o her_o plentiful_a river_n all_o abroad_o yet_o be_v there_o but_o one_o head_n and_o one_o spring_n and_o one_o mother_n plentiful_a with_o fertile_a successor_n etc._n etc._n bullinger_n fol._n 841._o how_o the_o church_n be_v make_v clean_o by_o christ._n if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n have_v deliver_v you_o 36_o then_o be_v you_o true_o deliver_v you_o be_v wash_v clean_o you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o church_n make_v fair_a first_o she_o be_v filthy_a in_o sin_n 50_o afterward_o by_o pardon_n and_o grace_n be_v she_o make_v fair_a d._n barnes_n 253._o how_o the_o church_n have_v spot_n and_o wrinkle_n in_o she_o the_o whole_a church_n pray_v 29_o lord_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n wherefore_o she_o have_v spot_v and_o wrinkle_n but_o by_o know_v of_o they_o her_o wrinkle_n be_v stretch_v out_o &_o knowledge_v her_o spot_n be_v wash_v away_o the_o church_n continue_v in_o prayer_n that_o she_o may_v be_v cleanse_v by_o knowledge_v of_o her_o sin_n and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o here_o live_v so_o stand_v it_o and_o when_o every_o man_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o body_n all_o such_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o wrinkle_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v forgive_v he_o for_o they_o be_v forgive_v by_o daily_a prayer_n and_o he_o go_v hence_o cleanse_v and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o treasure_n of_o god_n for_o gold_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o treasure_n of_o our_o lord_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n sequitur_fw-la let_v we_o pray_v that_o god_n may_v forgive_v we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v forgive_v our_o debtor_n see_v it_o be_v say_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o you_o we_o say_v this_o daily_a and_o dailye_o we_o do_v this_o and_o this_o thing_n be_v do_v daily_o in_o us._n we_o be_v not_o here_o without_o sin_n but_o we_o shall_v depart_v without_o sin_n d._n b._n fol._n 254._o how_o it_o be_v say_v aright_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n 15._o how_o then_o can_v it_o err_v we_o answer_v brief_o say_v musculus_fw-la we_o do_v know_v right_a well_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a and_o well-beloved_a spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o mastery_n and_o lead_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o we_o be_v always_o teach_v by_o his_o anonint_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o these_o saieng_n do_v perteine_v not_o unto_o all_o particular_a church_n but_o unto_o that_o only_a upright_o and_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o elect_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n which_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n their_o lord_n and_o spouse_n in_o all_o age_n and_o touch_v this_o there_o be_v no_o variance_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o that_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n for_o how_o can_v it_o err_v when_o it_o follow_v christ_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n but_o have_v the_o light_n of_o
make_v these_o ten_o string_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o one_o of_o they_o at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sabbath_n day_n i_o say_v not_o say_v he_o to_o live_v delicate_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o dig_v all_o the_o whole_a day_n then_o to_o dance_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n pe._n mar._n upon_o judic._n foe_n 287._o chrisostome_n chrisostom_n in_o his_o 56._o homely_a upon_o genesis_n when_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o jacob_n you_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o of_o marriage_n but_o not_o of_o dance_n which_o he_o there_o call_v devilish_a and_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o place_n on_o our_o side_n and_o among_o other_o he_o write_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n be_v corrupt_v by_o dance_v and_o the_o whole_a family_n be_v defile_v again_o in_o the_o 48._o homely_a thou_o see_v say_v he_o marriage_n but_o thou_o see_v no_o dance_n for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v not_o so_o lascivious_a as_o they_o be_v now_o a_o day_n and_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n where_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o dance_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n &_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v at_o this_o day_n christian_n do_v deliver_v to_o destruction_n not_o half_a their_o kingdom_n not_o another_o man_n head_n but_o even_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o he_o add_v that_o whereas_o be_v wanton_a dance_n there_o the_o devil_n dance_v together_o with_o they_o etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 287._o dance_v take_v in_o good_a part_n thou_o have_v turn_v my_o mourning_n into_o dance_v 11._o ¶_o by_o the_o word_n dance_v there_o be_v not_o mean_v every_o manner_n wantonness_n or_o ruffianlie_n leap_v and_o frisk_v but_o a_o sober_a and_o holy_a utteraunce_n of_o gladness_n such_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o when_o david_n convey_v the_o ark_n of_o covenaunt_n into_o his_o place_n caluine_n what_o the_o ethnike_v opinion_n be_v of_o dance_v aemilius_z probus_n in_o â—he_n life_n of_o epaâ—â—â—_n ondas_fw-la say_v that_o 〈…〉_o sing_v and_o to_o dance_v be_v not_o very_o honourable_a among_o the_o roman_n when_o the_o grecian_n have_v it_o in_o great_a estimation_n salustâ—_n in_o cantilinario_n write_v that_o sempronia_n a_o certain_a lascivious_a and_o unchaste_a woman_n be_v teach_v to_o sing_v and_o dance_v more_o elegant_o than_o become_v a_o honest_a matron_n and_o there_o he_o call_v these_o two_o thing_n the_o instrument_n of_o lecheâ—id_n cicero_n in_o his_o book_n of_o office_n write_v that_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a man_n will_v not_o dance_v in_o the_o market_n place_n although_o he_o may_v by_o that_o mean_n come_v to_o great_a possession_n and_o in_o his_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v after_o his_o return_n into_o the_o senate_n he_o call_v aulus_n oabâ—â—us_o his_o enemy_n in_o reproth_n sa_o 〈…〉_o or_o call_z 〈…〉_o strâ—â—us_fw-la that_o be_v the_o fine_a dancer_n it_o be_v object_v to_o lucius_n aurona_n for_o a_o fault_n because_o he_o have_v dance_v in_o asian_a the_o same_o thing_n also_o be_v object_v unto_o yâ—_z king_n deiotarus_n cicero_n answer_v for_o murena_n no_o man_n dance_v be_v sober_a unless_o peradventure_o he_o be_v mad_a neither_o in_o the_o wilderness_n neither_o yet_o at_o a_o moderate_a &_o honest_a banquet_n the_o same_o cicero_n in_o philippiâ—â—s_n upbraid_v unto_o autonie_n among_o otherâ—_n his_o vice_n dance_v pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 287._o deacon_n what_o the_o deacon_n office_n be_v the_o deacon_n receive_v the_o daily_a offering_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o the_o yearly_a revenewe_n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o church_n to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o true_a use_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o distribute_v they_o to_o feed_v partly_o the_o minister_n and_o partly_o the_o poor_a but_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o also_o they_o year_o render_v account_n of_o their_o distribution_n caluine_n in_o he_o inst_z 4._o b._n cha_n 4._o sect_n 5._o of_o the_o election_n of_o deacon_n ideo_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la permiserunt_fw-la sort_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n say_v chrisostome_n do_v not_o commit_v the_o election_n of_o deacon_n to_o lot_n neither_o they_o be_v move_v with_o the_o spirit_n do_v choose_v they_o though_o they_o may_v have_v so_o do_v for_o to_o appoint_v the_o number_n to_o ordain_v they_o &_o to_o such_o a_o use_n they_o challenge_v as_o due_a unto_o themselves_o and_o yet_o do_v they_o permit_v yâ—_z election_n of_o they_o to_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v partial_a or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o savour_n d._n w._n how_o deacon_n may_v preach_v and_o baptise_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n saint_n luke_n declare_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v still_o remain_v at_o jerusalem_n wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v philip_n the_o apostle_n which_o be_v now_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v philip_n the_o deacon_n that_o be_v disperse_v with_o the_o rest_n &_o come_v to_o samaria_n where_o he_o now_o preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o of_o this_o judgement_n be_v caluine_n who_o word_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o chapter_n be_v these_o s._n luke_n have_v before_o declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o step_v from_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o one_o of_o the_o 7._o deacon_n who_o daughter_n do_v prophecy_n be_v here_o mention_v etc._n etc._n d._n w._n although_o say_v gualther_n opinion_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n to_o take_v charge_n of_o the_o common_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o poor_a yet_o be_v it_o héerewith_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o take_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v if_o at_o any_o time_n necessity_n require_v as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o stephen_n and_o peradventure_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a need_n of_o deacon_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o church_n be_v through_o persecution_n disperse_v and_o therefore_o they_o which_o before_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o church_n good_n do_v give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n tertulian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la have_v these_o word_n baptizâ—â—di_n opinion_n etc._n etc._n the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v the_o bishopâ—_n have_v authority_n to_o baptise_v so_o have_v the_o minister_n and_o deacon_n but_o not_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n hierom_n adversus_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la say_v thus_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v gay_n to_o lay_v his_o hand_n by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o a_o â—arre_n off_o in_o little_a city_n by_o minister_n and_o deacon_n be_v baptize_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v neither_o yâ—_z minister_n nor_o deacon_n have_v authority_n to_o baptise_v without_o yâ—_z commandement_fw-fr of_o yâ—_z bishop_n beza_n 5._o say_v that_o deacon_n do_v oftentimes_o supply_v the_o office_n of_o past_a we_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o celebrate_v of_o marriage_n and_o to_o prâ—â—e_v this_o he_o note_v 1._o cor._n 14._o 1â—_n &_o john_n 4._o 2._o d._n w._n fol._n 588._o dead_a to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n what_o it_o be_v even_o so_o you_o my_o brother_n 4._o be_v dead_a concern_v the_o law_n ¶_o to_o be_v dead_a concern_v the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v make_v free_a from_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o burden_n thereof_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o may_v do_v after_o the_o law_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o death_n tindale_n ¶_o be_v dead_a concern_v the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n ¶_o because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v please_v and_o his_o wrath_n appease_v and_o for_o christ_n sake_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o all_o beléever_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o daily_o weaken_v we_o be_v count_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n for_o that_o the_o law_n have_v no_o damnation_n over_o us._n the_o bible_n note_n the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v how_o it_o be_v understand_v the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 25._o ¶_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o justification_n whereby_o the_o wicked_a arise_v from_o his_o wickedness_n and_o whereby_o the_o sinner_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o death_n of_o his_o sin_n into_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n and_o special_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v do_v after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o
because_o through_o his_o manifest_a temptation_n he_o make_v man_n sin_n by_o which_o death_n reign_v etc._n etc._n deering_n of_o everlasting_a death_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n 51._o ¶_o what_o else_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o which_o christ_n say_v he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n but_o because_o he_o see_v another_o death_n from_o yâ—_z which_o he_o come_v to_o deliver_v us._n that_o be_v to_o saiâ—_n the_o second_o death_n everlasting_a death_n death_n of_o hell_n fire_n the_o death_n of_o damnation_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v death_n indeed_o therefore_o never_o to_o see_v death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o we_o may_v note_v and_o learn_v here_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o way_n to_o immortality_n and_o that_o christian_n do_v true_o live_v and_o never_o die_v although_o in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v more_o like_a to_o dead_a man_n then_o to_o live_a man_n &_o to_o die_v in_o body_n by_o other_o man_n for_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v most_o true_a to_o the_o which_o also_o agree_v this_o place_n every_o one_o which_o live_v and_o beleeuth_n in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 329._o how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v some_o there_o be_v stand_v here_o 28_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n ¶_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o glorious_a transfiguration_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v some_o stand_n among_o you_o which_o shall_v not_o die_v till_o they_o have_v see_v i_o in_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o majesty_n that_o i_o shall_v come_v in_o at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n sir_n i._o cheek_n this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o be_v as_o a_o entry_n into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o he_o wrought_v so_o great_a and_o sundry_a miracle_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v in_o death_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o 5._o ¶_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n be_v deliver_v from_o death_n he_o will_v be_v thankful_a and_o mindful_a of_o it_o and_o he_o bewail_v that_o this_o power_n shall_v be_v bereave_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o conversant_a among_o man_n so_o set_v out_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o hereupon_o do_v some_o wrong_o &_o unskilfullie_o gather_v that_o the_o dend_n be_v void_a of_o all_o sense_n and_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o perseverance_n at_o all_o in_o they_o whereas_o in_o this_o place_n he_o intreat_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o the_o mutual_a praise_v of_o god_n grace_n wherein_o man_n exercise_v themselves_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a for_o we_o know_v we_o be_v place_v on_o this_o earth_n to_o this_o purpose_n thâ—â—_n we_o shall_v with_o one_o consent_n and_o one_o mouth_n praise_n god_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o live_v now_o â—hen_o although_o that_o death_n make_v a_o end_n of_o such_o praising_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o faithful_a soul_n which_o be_v loosen_v from_o their_o body_n be_v bereave_v of_o understanding_n or_o touch_v with_o no_o affection_n to_o god_n ward_n caluine_n upon_o the_o 6._o psal._n ¶_o he_o lament_v that_o occasion_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o to_o praise_n god_n in_o the_o congregation_n geneva_n in_o what_o respect_n the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v wish_v death_n o_o that_o god_n will_v begin_v to_o smite_v i_o 9_o that_o he_o will_v let_v his_o hand_n go_v and_o take_v i_o away_o ¶_o true_n it_o be_v that_o god_n child_n may_v well_o wish_v death_n howbeit_o to_o another_o end_n and_o for_o another_o respect_n than_o job_n do_v here_o like_v as_o all_o of_o we_o must_v with_o s._n paul_n desire_v to_o be_v let_v loose_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v prisoner_n saint_n paul_n be_v not_o move_v there_o with_o any_o temptation_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o rather_o the_o desire_n that_o he_o have_v to_o employ_v himself_o in_o god_n service_n without_o let_v seem_v he_o to_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v pass_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o his_o body_n why_o so_o for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v be_v wrap_v in_o many_o misery_n and_o we_o cease_v not_o to_o offend_v god_n be_v so_o weak_a as_o we_o be_v s._n paul_n be_v then_o sorry_a that_o he_o must_v live_v so_o long_o in_o offend_v god_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o desire_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a and_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 108._o of_o four_o manner_n of_o death_n beside_o the_o mortal_a and_o eternal_a death_n be_v other_o two_o the_o spiritual_a death_n and_o the_o temporal_a death_n which_o be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v nor_o so_o soon_o espy_v of_o the_o simple_a as_o the_o natural_a and_o eternal_a death_n be_v the_o spiritual_a death_n be_v when_o the_o body_n be_v yet_o live_v the_o soul_n be_v dead_a as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o the_o widow_n that_o live_v at_o pleasure_n 6._o be_v alive_a in_o body_n and_o yet_o dead_a in_o soul_n the_o temporal_a death_n be_v when_o the_o affection_n &_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n be_v so_o kill_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v live_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v col._n 3_o 5._o exhort_v we_o to_o mortify_v our_o earthly_a member_n &_o to_o kill_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n for_o by_o obaieng_v our_o lust_n at_o the_o first_o come_v death_n into_o the_o world_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o eve_n when_o she_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n m._n luther_n how_o death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v example_n of_o a_o panim_fw-la i_o find_v that_o a_o learned_a panim_fw-la write_v that_o we_o shall_v neither_o care_n for_o life_n by_o itself_o nor_o yet_o for_o death_n by_o itself_o he_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v care_v to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o die_v well_o and_o let_v life_n and_o death_n pass_v without_o care_n for_o life_n be_v not_o good_a but_o to_o live_v well_o be_v good_a if_o paynim_n have_v this_o right_a consideration_n of_o life_n and_o death_n what_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o christian_a man_n to_o care_n for_o death_n see_v christ_n who_o word_n can_v but_o be_v true_a so_o vehementlie_o forbid_v we_o the_o same_o that_o paynim_n see_v by_o reason_n to_o be_v do_v etc._n etc._n lupset_o debt_n how_o debt_n ought_v to_o be_v require_v and_o how_o not_o esaie_n 3_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o account_v it_o in_o the_o jew_n a_o great_a fault_n to_o ask_v their_o debt_n say_v et_fw-la omnes_fw-la debitores_fw-la repetitis_fw-la you_o challenge_v and_o charge_v all_o your_o debtor_n you_o call_v all_o debt_n back_o again_o why_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o a_o good_a christian_a man_n to_o call_v for_o his_o debt_n yea_o and_o if_o need_v so_o require_v to_o sue_v for_o they_o by_o the_o law_n god_n forbid_v else_o otherwise_o there_o can_v no_o good_a order_n no_o policy_n no_o civility_n nor_o common_a wealth_n endure_v if_o buyeng_v and_o sell_v keep_v of_o contract_n &_o covenant_n be_v not_o lawful_a than_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v common_a than_o we_o shall_v live_v like_o lawless_a beast_n we_o need_v no_o king_n no_o maigistrate_n but_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o in_o a_o case_n charity_n will_v not_o suffer_v right_a to_o call_v for_o her_o debt_n the_o case_n shall_v be_v this_o my_o brother_n my_o neighbour_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n be_v lame_v of_o his_o limb_n be_v rob_v of_o his_o sight_n at_o one_o word_n be_v so_o oppress_v with_o poverty_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v in_o this_o case_n charity_n will_v command_v justice_n to_o give_v place_n and_o not_o to_o ask_v her_o debt_n but_o rather_o to_o give_v more_o of_o their_o own_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o hard_o heart_v that_o they_o spare_v not_o forgive_v no_o debtor_n be_v they_o never_o so_o poor_a nor_o so_o pitiful_a and_o therefore_o esaie_n lay_v it_o to_o their_o charge_n â—_o say_v omnes_fw-la debitores_fw-la vestros_fw-la repetitis_fw-la you_o call_v upon_o all_o your_o debtor_n as_o well_o they_o that_o be_v in_o extreme_a need_n and_o unable_a to_o pay_v as_o they_o that_o be_v wealthy_a and_o able_a enough_o to_o pay_v beside_o this_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o certain_a civil_a law_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o we_o now_o be_v not_o bind_v the_o law_n be_v this_o every_o seven_o year_n thou_o shall_v keep_v a_o free_a year_n
other_o behold_v the_o overboldnesse_n that_o have_v always_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v that_o man_n will_v needs_o be_v master_n and_o make_v law_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o god_n must_v be_v fain_o to_o accept_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v forge_v after_o that_o manner_n but_o contrariwse_v the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o lift_v up_o one_o foot_n to_o go_v forward_o but_o only_o in_o the_o way_n which_o god_n show_v us._n caluine_n upon_o job._n fol._n 419._o from_o who_o popish_a devotion_n spring_v when_o man_n think_v to_o serve_v god_n after_o their_o own_o fashion_n and_o frame_v law_n for_o themselves_o say_v this_o will_v be_v and_o such_o a_o thing_n will_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v because_o they_o will_v make_v he_o like_a unto_o themselves_o as_o though_o he_o delight_v in_o all_o the_o small_a toy_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n outward_a thing_n and_o so_o do_v they_o transform_v god_n as_o though_o they_o will_v pull_v he_o out_o of_o his_o heavenly_a seat_n and_o draw_v he_o down_o hither_o or_o as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n or_o a_o fleshly_a thing_n for_o than_o we_o see_v all_o these_o fond_a devotion_n use_v in_o the_o papacy_n and_o term_v their_o divine_a service_n spring_v of_o this_o namely_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o highness_n of_o god_n for_o than_o will_v they_o have_v conclude_v thus_o god_n be_v not_o delight_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o seem_v good_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n for_o he_o be_v of_o a_o other_o nature_n than_o we_o be_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o must_v we_o serve_v he_o after_o a_o clean_a contrary_a fashion_n unto_o that_o which_o please_v our_o nature_n neither_o must_v we_o in_o this_o case_n attempt_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o head_n but_o have_v his_o law_n in_o which_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o will_n unto_o us._n he_o have_v prescribe_v we_o our_o rule_n let_v we_o hold_v we_o to_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sobriety_n which_o god_n require_v by_o his_o word_n and_o whereunto_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o without_o swerve_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o therefrom_o caluine_n upon_o job._n fol._n 399._o difference_n to_o make_v difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n what_o it_o be_v who_o so_o eat_v &_o drink_v unworthelie_o 27_o he_o eat_v &_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n ¶_o to_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v unworthe_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n bread_n and_o to_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n etc._n etc._n saint_n austen_n in_o his_o 26._o treatise_n upon_o john_n say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o which_o receive_v the_o lord_n body_n without_o difference_n and_o careless_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o meat_n whatsoever_o here_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v reprove_v which_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n from_o other_o meat_n how_o then_o shall_v not_o judas_n be_v damn_a who_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n fein_v that_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n but_o be_v a_o enemy_n bullinger_n fol._n 1108._o disobedience_n example_n thereof_o out_o of_o scripture_n through_o adam_n disobedience_n we_o be_v all_o make_v sinner_n 6._o and_o subject_a to_o death_n ¶_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n christ._n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a rom._n 5._o 19_o for_o as_o by_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a 22_o ¶_o christ_n rose_n first_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o take_v possession_n in_o our_o flesh_n for_o we_o his_o member_n and_o where_o he_o say_v all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a he_o mean_v the_o faithful_a geneva_n lot_n wife_n for_o disobeieng_v the_o lord_n 26_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n of_o the_o plague_n &_o curse_n promise_v to_o the_o disobeyer_n of_o god_n word_n read_v deut._n 28._o and_o jere._n 29._o the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 23_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n whosoever_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judge_n 12_o be_v put_v to_o death_n acan_a for_o his_o disobedience_n be_v stone_v josu._n 7._o saul_n for_o his_o disobedience_n be_v reject_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n â—avour_n 22_o the_o prophet_n for_o disobeieng_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v denour_v of_o a_o lion_n 18._o the_o jew_n for_o their_o disobedience_n be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n 4._o reg._n 17._o 23._o queen_n vasthi_n for_o her_o disobedience_n be_v divorce_v from_o 19_o the_o king_n ahasuerus_n johanan_n disobey_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o and_o carry_v the_o people_n into_o egypt_n jonas_n for_o his_o disobedience_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n jonas_n 1._o 15._o of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n read_v rom._n 10._o 16_o &_o the_o 16._o 26_o 2._o thessa._n 1._o 8._o and_o the._n 3._o 4._o of_o disobedience_n to_o parent_n read_v rom._n 1._o 30._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 2._o exo._n 18._o deut._n 21._o 18._o of_o disobedience_n to_o ruler_n read_v 2._o pet._n 2._o 10._o jude._n 8._o divorcement_n how_o and_o wherefore_o marry_v folk_n may_v be_v divorce_v the_o same_o authority_n have_v the_o woman_n to_o put_v away_o the_o man_n that_o the_o man_n have_v to_o put_v away_o the_o woman_n mar._n 10._o 11._o 12._o christ_n say_v there_o be_v no_o lawful_a cause_n to_o dissolve_v matrimony_n but_o adultery_n for_o when_o the_o woman_n give_v the_o use_n of_o her_o body_n to_o a_o other_o man_n she_o be_v no_o more_o her_o first_o husband_n wife_n nor_o the_o husband_n no_o long_o the_o husband_n of_o his_o wife_n than_o he_o observe_v the_o faith_n of_o matrimony_n with_o she_o wheresoever_o the_o fault_n happen_v and_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o certain_a sign_n and_o lawful_a testimony_n the_o person_n may_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v separate_v so_o one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o man_n to_o marry_v a_o other_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n to_o marry_v a_o other_o husband_n and_o christ_n say_v math._n 5._o 32._o and._n 19_o 9_o so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o keep_v at_o home_n with_o he_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v no_o more_o he_o than_o a_o other_o man_n neither_o the_o woman_n such_o a_o husband_n as_o be_v no_o more_o she_o then_o a_o other_o woman_n mar._n 10._o 11._o 12._o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 12._o show_v a_o other_o cause_n of_o divorcement_n when_o one_o of_o the_o person_n be_v marry_v be_v a_o infidel_n and_o of_o a_o contrary_a faith_n if_o this_o person_n will_v not_o dwell_v with_o the_o other_o that_o be_v his_o fellow_n in_o matrimony_n and_o a_o christian_a man_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o break_v the_o faith_n of_o matrimony_n and_o marry_v with_o a_o other_o so_o say_v saint_n ambrose_n write_v in_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n non_fw-la debetur_fw-la reverencia_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o reverence_n of_o matrimony_n be_v not_o due_a unto_o he_o yâ—_z contemn_v the_o author_n of_o matrimony_n and_o in_o yâ—_z same_o place_v the_o contempt_n of_o god_n breke_v yâ—_z right_n of_o matrimony_n concern_v he_o yâ—_z be_v forsake_a lest_o he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v be_v marry_v to_o a_o other_o thus_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n maâ—_n 5._o and_o 19_o give_v licence_n for_o adultery_n to_o divorce_n and_o marry_v again_o &_o saint_n paul_n for_o infidelity_n whooper_n christ_n speak_v express_o of_o the_o man_n that_o he_o may_v for_o fornication_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n but_o he_o show_v not_o whether_o the_o woman_n may_v leave_v her_o husband_n if_o he_o commit_v whoredom_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o do_v only_o answer_v unto_o that_o be_v demand_v of_o he_o but_o if_o a_o general_a question_n be_v move_v on_o this_o behalf_n there_o be_v a_o common_a and_o a_o mutual_a right_n of_o either_o part_n even_o as_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a knot_n of_o faith_n and_o promise_n otherwise_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n in_o subjection_n to_o her_o husband_n but_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o pertain_v unto_o chastity_n of_o matrimony_n and_o to_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o bed_n the_o like_a law_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o the_o wife_n the_o man_n say_v saint_n paul_n have_v no_o power_n over_o his_o own_o body_n but_o the_o wife_n neither_o have_v the_o woman_n power_n of_o her_o own_o body_n but_o the_o man_n there_o be_v like_o liberty_n therefore_o if_o the_o
cor._n 15._o 52._o tindale_n how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v because_o his_o face_n shall_v be_v so_o deform_v and_o not_o as_o man_n face_n 14_o ¶_o that_o be_v his_o face_n shall_v be_v more_o deform_v than_o other_o man_n &_o his_o beauty_n foul_a than_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o whole_a sentence_n mean_v that_o many_o man_n shall_v be_v estony_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n our_o saviour_n which_o be_v exceed_a beautiful_a before_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n psal._n 45._o 2._o so_o wicked_o and_o violent_o entreat_v of_o the_o jew_n spit_v upon_o scourge_v crown_v with_o thorn_n &_o all_o be_v blood_a yea_o greatly_o humble_v contemn_v and_o despise_v then_o ever_o be_v any_o mortal_a man_n t._n m._n faith_n what_o faith_n be_v faith_n be_v a_o sure_a confidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o 1._o and_o a_o certainty_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v ¶_o i'faith_o &_o trust_n in_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o life_n and_o quietness_n of_o the_o conscience_n &_o not_o trust_v in_o work_n how_o holy_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v or_o appear_v work_n can_v set_v the_o heart_n at_o rest_n because_o we_o ever_o think_v they_o be_v not_o enough_o nor_o yet_o good_a enough_o but_o to_o few_o and_o so_o fall_v we_o to_o mistrust_v after_o which_o follow_v despair_v and_o so_o damnation_n if_o we_o leave_v not_o the_o confidence_n in_o they_o and_o stick_v to_o faith_n which_o can_v receive_v and_o believe_v without_o mistrust_n that_o christ_n work_n on_o the_o cross_n have_v full_o purge_v cleanse_v and_o loose_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n again_o faith_n be_v a_o lively_a and_o steadfast_a trust_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n wherewith_o we_o commit_v ourselves_o altogether_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o trust_n be_v so_o sure_o ground_v and_o stick_v so_o fast_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o a_o man_n will_v not_o once_o doubt_v of_o it_o though_o he_o shall_v die_v a_o thousand_o time_n therefore_o and_o such_o trust_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n glad_a lusty_a cheerful_a and_o true_a heart_a unto_o god_n and_o all_o creature_n by_o the_o mean_n whereof_o willing_o and_o without_o compulsion_n he_o be_v glad_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v good_a to_o every_o man_n to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n that_o god_n may_v beloved_a and_o praise_v which_o have_v give_v he_o such_o grace_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossiblâ—_n to_o separate_v good_a work_n from_o faith_n even_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o separate_v heat_n and_o burn_a from_o fire_n therefore_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o thy_o own_o fantasy_n which_o to_o judge_v of_o faith_n &_o good_a work_n will_v seâ—me_v wise_a when_o indeed_o they_o be_v stark_o blind_a and_o of_o all_o thing_n most_o foolish_a pray_v god_n that_o he_o will_v vouthsafe_v to_o work_v faith_n in_o thy_o heart_n or_o else_o thou_o shall_v remain_v evermore_o faithless_a fain_o thou_o imagine_v thou_o enforce_v thou_o wrestle_v with_o thyself_o and_o do_v what_o thou_o will_v again_o faith_n be_v the_o beléeve_v of_o god_n promise_n &_o a_o sure_a trust_n in_o the_o goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o faith_n justify_v abrahamâ—_n gen._n 15._o &_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o his_o good_a work_n which_o he_o afterward_o do_v for_o faith_n be_v the_o goodness_n of_o all_o work_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n good_a work_n be_v thing_n of_o god_n commandment_n wrought_v in_o faith_n and_o to_o show_v a_o show_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o do_v thy_o neighbour_n service_n with_o all_o with_o faith_n to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n as_o god_n promise_v usâ—_n be_v much_o better_a they_o to_o build_v a_o abbeie_v of_o their_o own_o imagination_n trust_v to_o be_v save_v by_o yâ—_z feign_a work_n of_o hypocrite_n jacob_n rob_v laban_n his_o uncle_n moses_n rob_v the_o egyptian_n &_o abraham_n be_v about_o to_o slay_v &_o burn_v his_o own_o son_n &_o all_o be_v holy_a work_n because_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o faith_n at_o god_n commandment_n to_o steal_v rob_v &_o murder_n be_v no_o holy_a work_n before_o worldly_a people_n but_o unto_o they_o the_o have_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n they_o be_v holy_a when_o god_n command_v they_o what_o god_n command_v not_o get_v no_o reward_n with_o god_n holy_a work_n of_o man_n imagination_n receive_v their_o reward_n here_o as_o christ_n testify_v math._n 6._o 2._o tindale_n faith_n be_v a_o undoubted_a belief_n most_o firm_o ground_v in_o the_o mind_n bullinger_n foe_fw-mi 30._o again_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o wellspring_n &_o root_n of_o all_o virtue_n &_o good_a work_n &_o first_o of_o all_o it_o satisfi_v the_o mind_n and_o desire_v of_o man_n and_o make_v it_o quiet_a and_o joyful_a bullinger_n fol._n 54._o how_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o good_a work_n as_o a_o good_a tree_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n bring_v forth_o good_a apple_n not_o to_o make_v he_o good_a for_o he_o be_v good_a before_o nor_o yet_o this_o apple_n be_v to_o his_o own_o profit_n but_o unto_o other_o man_n notwithstanding_o the_o good_a nature_n the_o be_v in_o he_o must_v needs_o bring_v it_o forth_o so_o like_o wise_a yâ—_z just_a man_n must_v needs_o do_v good_a work_n not_o by_o they_o to_o be_v justify_v but_o alonelie_o in_o they_o to_o serve_v his_o brother_n for_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o concern_v justification_n this_o be_v the_o very_a true_a way_n &_o manner_n of_o do_v good_a work_n &_o how_o the_o no_o man_n can_v do_v good_n work_n but_o a_o justify_v man_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v either_o make_v yâ—_z tree_n good_a and_o then_o his_o fruit_n must_v be_v good_a or_o else_o the_o tree_n evil_a and_o his_o fruit_n also_o evil_a for_o a_o good_a tree_n must_v needs_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o a_o bad_a evil_a fruit_n d._n barnes_n how_o faith_n justifi_v the_o faith_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v the_o god_n justifi_v or_o forgive_v &_o christ_n deserve_v it_o &_o the_o faith_n &_o trust_v in_o christ_n blood_n receive_v it_o &_o certifi_v the_o conscience_n thereof_o &_o save_v &_o deliver_v from_o fear_n of_o death_n &_o damnation_n &_o this_o be_v it_o the_o we_o mean_v when_o we_o say_v faith_n justifi_v the_o faith_n i_o mean_v in_o christ_n &_o not_o in_o our_o own_o work_n certifi_v the_o conscience_n the_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o for_o christ_n blood_n sake_n tindale_n fol._n 187._o again_o when_o i_o say_v the_o faith_n justifi_v the_o understanding_n be_v the_o faith_n receive_v the_o iustifieng_v god_n promise_v to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n &_o to_o impute_v we_o for_o full_a righteous_a and_o god_n do_v justify_v we_o active_o yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v forgive_v we_o for_o full_a righteous_a &_o christ_n blood_n deserve_v it_o &_o say_v in_o the_o promiser_n receive_v it_o &_o certifi_v the_o conscience_n thereof_o faith_n challenge_v it_o for_o christ_n sake_n which_o have_v deserve_v all_o that_o be_v promise_v &_o cleave_v ever_o to_o the_o promise_n &_o truth_n of_o the_o promiser_n &_o pretend_v not_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o work_n but_o knowledge_v that_o our_o work_n deserve_v it_o not_o but_o be_v crown_v and_o reward_v with_o the_o deserving_n of_o christ._n take_v a_o example_n of_o young_a child_n child_n when_o the_o father_n promise_v they_o a_o good_a thing_n for_o do_v of_o some_o trifle_n and_o when_o they_o come_v for_o their_o reward_n daly_v with_o they_o say_v what_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v be_v not_o worth_a half_n so_o much_o shall_v i_o give_v thou_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n for_o so_o little_a a_o trifle_n you_o do_v promise_v i_o you_o say_v i_o shall_v have_v it_o why_o do_v you_o promise_v and_o whew_o do_v you_o say_v so_o and_o let_v he_o say_v what_o he_o will_v to_o drive_v they_o off_o they_o will_v even_o say_v again_o you_o do_v promise_v i_o so_o you_o do_v you_o say_v i_o shall_v have_v it_o so_o you_o do_v but_o hireling_n will_v pretend_v their_o work_n and_o say_v i_o have_v deserve_v it_o i_o have_v do_v so_o much_o &_o my_o work_n be_v worthy_a it_o etc._n etc._n tindale_n fol._n 225._o that_o faith_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o good_a work_n justifi_v before_o we_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o good_a work_n as_o the_o husband_n marry_v his_o wife_n before_o he_o can_v have_v any_o lawful_a child_n by_o she_o furthermore_o as_o yâ—_z husband_n marry_v not_o his_o wife_n the_o she_o shall_v continue_v unfruitful_a as_o before_o husband_n &_o as_o she_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o virginity_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o she_o to_o hear_v fruit_n but_o contrariwise_o to_o make_v her_o fruitful_a even_o so_o faith_n justifi_v
s._n paul_n use_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o very_a bread_n and_o very_a wine_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n &_o not_o the_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n without_o the_o substance_n as_o you_o fantasy_n and_o imagine_v craumer_n 302._o fox_n of_o the_o fox_n that_o samson_n catch_v and_o samson_n go_v &_o take_v 300._o 4._o fox_n etc._n etc._n if_o a_o man_n ask_v how_o samson_n get_v so_o many_o fox_n he_o must_v understande_v that_o as_o there_o be_v sundry_a region_n so_o be_v there_o also_o in_o they_o many_o sundry_a increase_n of_o thing_n in_o some_o place_n there_o be_v many_o horse_n and_o those_o fair_a in_o some_o place_n there_o be_v great_a abundance_n of_o cattle_n in_o england_n there_o be_v great_a plenty_n of_o coney_n &_o so_o be_v there_o in_o the_o land_n call_v baleares_n in_o those_o region_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o in_o one_o day_n &_o in_o a_o little_a ground_n take_v 3._o or_o 400._o coney_n which_o to_o some_o peradventure_o may_v seem_v incredible_a and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a abundance_n of_o fox_n in_o syria_n &_o special_o in_o the_o border_n of_o jewrie_n wherefore_o solomon_n in_o his_o canticle_n say_v take_v fox_n for_o we_o which_o destroy_v the_o vineyard_n for_o they_o delight_v most_o of_o all_o in_o ripe_a grape_n yea_o and_o david_n say_v of_o the_o ungodâ—â—e_a the_o 〈…〉_o be_v part_n of_o fox_n that_o be_v their_o prey_n so_o that_o their_o carcase_n shall_v be_v devour_v of_o they_o and_o out_o of_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o nehemias_n be_v gather_v that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v in_o a_o manner_n overturn_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o samson_n take_v they_o either_o by_o his_o own_o industry_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o friend_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 223._o free_a how_o we_o be_v free_a in_o christ._n then_o be_v the_o child_n free_a 26_o ¶_o though_o we_o be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o magistrate_n and_o to_o pay_v they_o such_o tribute_n as_o they_o do_v require_v of_o us._n sir_n i._o cheek_n freewill_a how_o the_o word_n freewill_a be_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n this_o word_n frée-choise_n or_o as_o some_o man_n call_v it_o frée-will_a be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a sccipture_n but_o be_v invent_v by_o proud_a man_n which_o will_v set_v up_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o put_v down_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o which_o also_o they_o have_v ground_v their_o merit_n attribute_v righteousness_n and_o salvation_n to_o their_o work_n by_o the_o which_o thing_n they_o deny_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n rom._n 3_o 24._o gal._n 2._o 16._o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n frée-will_a be_v give_v to_o man_n when_o he_o be_v first_o create_v augustin_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v have_v choose_v either_o to_o sin_n or_o not_o to_o sin_n august_n 12._o b._n 13._o cha_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n ¶_o all_o man_n before_o sin_n have_v frée-will_a either_o to_o follow_v the_o devil_n or_o not_o chrisostome_n chrisostom_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o 36._o homely_a ¶_o man_n be_v make_v good_a and_o by_o his_o frée-will_a be_v he_o make_v a_o evil_a man_n augustin_n and_o shall_v he_o now_o say_v s._n austen_n be_v evil_a make_v himself_o good_a see_v that_o whâ—n_n he_o be_v good_a he_o can_v not_o keep_v himself_o good_a he_o have_v set_v fire_n and_o water_n before_o thou_o 16._o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n unto_o which_o thou_o will_v ¶_o frée-will_a before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n be_v a_o upright_o frée-will_a before_o which_o fire_n and_o water_n be_v lay_v of_o god_n and_o the_o first_o man_n do_v reach_v his_o hand_n to_o which_o he_o will_v he_o do_v choose_v fire_n and_o forsake_v water_n so_o the_o righteous_a judge_n the_o same_o which_o man_n be_v free_o do_v choose_v he_o do_v receive_v he_o will_v have_v evil_a and_o the_o same_o do_v follow_v he_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o new_a song_n the_o 8._o chapter_n but_o why_o god_n do_v not_o uphold_v man_n 8_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o steadfast_a countenance_n that_o rest_v hide_v in_o his_o own_o secret_a council_n it_o be_v our_o part_n only_o to_o be_v so_o far_o wise_a as_o with_o sobriety_n we_o may_v man_n receive_v indeed_o to_o be_v able_a if_o he_o will_v but_o he_o have_v not_o to_o will_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a for_o of_o this_o will_n shall_v have_v follow_v steadfast_a continuance_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o excusable_a which_o receive_v so_o much_o that_o of_o his_o own_o will_n he_o have_v think_v his_o own_o destruction_n and_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o compel_v god_n to_o give_v he_o any_o other_o than_o a_o mean_a will_n and_o a_o frail_a will_n that_o of_o man_n fall_n he_o may_v gather_v matter_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n of_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n man_n misuse_v his_o frée-will_a augustin_n lose_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o will_n augustine_n in_o his_o ench._n to_o laurence_n the_o 30._o chap._n no_o man_n can_v believe_v augustin_n hope_v or_o love_n unless_o he_o will_v but_o even_o the_o self_n same_o will_n to_o believe_v to_o hope_v &_o love_n come_v not_o but_o from_o god_n frée-will_a once_o make_v thrall_n augustin_n avail_v nothing_o now_o but_o to_o sin_n august_n ad_fw-la boni_fw-la in_o his_o 3._o b._n &_o 8._o chap._n that_o we_o live_v well_o augustin_n that_o we_o understand_v aright_o we_o have_v it_o of_o god_n of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o only_a sin_n that_o be_v within_o us._n aug._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n ser._n 10._o after_o that_o man_n have_v sin_v with_o his_o frée-will_a augustin_n we_o be_v cast_v headlong_o down_o into_o necessity_n as_o many_o as_o ever_o come_v of_o his_o stock_n aug._n against_o fortunatus_n in_o the_o 2._o disp_n it_o be_v show_v in_o adam_n augustin_n what_o freewill_n can_v do_v without_o help_n it_o be_v able_a enough_o of_o itself_o to_o do_v evil_a but_o not_o unto_o goodness_n except_o it_o be_v holpen_v of_o god_n au._n in_o his_o b._n of_o the_o new_a song_n cap._n 8._o man_n be_v apt_a and_o able_a to_o wound_v himself_o augustin_n but_o he_o be_v not_o apt_a &_o able_a to_o heal_v himself_o when_o he_o will_v he_o may_v be_v sick_a not_o when_o he_o will_v he_o may_v rise_v augustine_n upon_o the_o 98._o psal._n all_o man_n at_o the_o first_o be_v create_v without_o fault_n or_o vice_n ambrose_n and_o all_o our_o nature_n be_v in_o health_n but_o by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o same_o man_n we_o have_v lose_v it_o there_o hence_o be_v draw_v mortality_n there_o hence_o be_v so_o many_o corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n there_o hence_o be_v ignorance_n a_o difficulty_n unprofitable_a care_n and_o unlawful_a concâ—â—piscenceâ—_n etc._n etc._n amb._n in_o his_o b._n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n chap._n 3._o we_o have_v frée-will_a before_o sin_n chrisostom_n to_o work_v well_o but_o after_o sin_n we_o have_v none_o because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n after_o sin_n to_o escape_v from_o the_o power_n of_o ye._n devil_n but_o as_o a_o ship_n when_o the_o stern_a be_v break_v be_v drive_v hither_o and_o thither_o where_o the_o tempest_n will_v so_o by_o the_o devil_n we_o be_v doman_n from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o neither_o hitherto_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o even_o as_o the_o devil_n will_n and_o except_o god_n deliver_v of_o with_o his_o strong_a hand_n of_o his_o mercy_n we_o shall_v remain_v in_o bond_n and_o chain_n of_o sin_n unto_o death_n chrisostome_n in_o his_o 36._o hom_n that_o man_n of_o his_o natural_a power_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o say_v christ_n bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o can_v you_o do_v nothing_o if_o a_o man_n bide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o he_o shall_v burn_v here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o frée-will_a without_o grace_n can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n saint_n austen_n augustin_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o john_n 5._o say_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v suppose_v that_o the_o branch_n of_o itself_o can_v bring_v forth_o at_o the_o least_o way_n a_o little_a friute_v therefore_o say_v he_o not_o without_o i_o can_v you_o do_v a_o little_a but_o without_o i_o can_v you_o do_v nothing_o therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v little_a
thing_n do_v in_o the_o gate_n t._n m_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 18_o ¶_o the_o gate_n of_o city_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v very_o strong_a &_o have_v perculies_n to_o set_v before_o they_o there_o by_o the_o name_n of_o gate_n all_o kind_n of_o force_n and_o munition_n be_v note_v and_o by_o hell_n gate_n all_o satanical_a and_o devilish_a power_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v these_o promise_n be_v great_a and_o most_o firm_a which_o do_v pacify_v and_o comfort_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o consider_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o settle_v and_o grant_v that_o they_o know_v for_o a_o surety_n how_o they_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu._n and_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o how_o then_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v etc._n etc._n marl_n fol._n 161._o what_o the_o gate_n of_o zion_n signify_v within_o the_o port_n of_o the_o daughter_n zion_n 14._o ¶_o the_o port_n or_o gate_n of_o the_o daughter_n zion_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o good_a and_o faithful_a in_o which_o be_v recite_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o lead_v so_o life_n psal._n 87._o 2._o t._n m._n ¶_o in_o the_o open_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n say_v geneva_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o brass_n for_o he_o have_v break_v the_o gate_n of_o brass_n 16_o ¶_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o brass_n and_o bar_n be_v understand_v all_o instrument_n of_o help_n for_o war_n which_o how_o many_o or_o strong_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v profit_n nothing_o against_o the_o lord_n a_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n use_v christ_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n math._n 16._o 18._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v etc._n etc._n t._n m._n when_o there_o seem_v to_o man_n judgement_n no_o recovery_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o despair_n than_o god_n chief_o show_v his_o mighty_a power_n geneva_n how_o the_o gate_n do_v mourn_v then_o shall_v the_o gate_n mourn_v and_o lament_v 26._o ¶_o the_o gate_n shall_v mourn_v and_o complain_v because_o yâ—_z not_o only_o the_o soldier_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o also_o the_o judge_n and_o giver_n of_o sentence_n he_o take_v the_o place_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o judge_n for_o in_o the_o gate_n be_v judgement_n wont_a to_o be_v give_v ruth_n 4._o 1._o or_o even_o the_o gate_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v enter_v in_o or_o go_v out_o thereat_o for_o the_o gate_n mourn_v if_o the_o people_n be_v not_o often_o see_v in_o they_o t._n m._n what_o it_o be_v to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n open_v i_o the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n 19_o ¶_o to_o open_a the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n be_v to_o open_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n that_o come_v from_o god_n so_o esaie_n 26._o 2._o say_v open_v you_o the_o gate_n that_o the_o good_a people_n may_v go_v in_o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v preacher_n to_o open_a christ_n unto_o the_o people_n for_o he_o be_v the_o door_n through_o who_o they_o must_v enter_v john_n 10._o 9_o t._n m._n ¶_o he_o will_v the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v open_v that_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o thankful_a mind_n geneva_n open_v you_o the_o gate_n that_o the_o righteous_a nation_n 2._o etc._n etc._n may_v enter_v in_o ¶_o he_o assure_v the_o godly_a to_o return_v after_o the_o captivity_n to_o jerusalem_n geneva_n what_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n be_v have_v lift_v i_o up_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n 13._o ¶_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o death_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o congregation_n of_o satan_n the_o doctrine_n of_o falseness_n &_o whatsoever_o lead_v to_o death_n t._n m._n geld_a ¶_o looke_n chastity_n gelousie_n what_o the_o law_n of_o gelousie_n be_v the_o law_n of_o gelousie_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o fear_n etc._n and_o a_o certain_a nurture_n of_o wife_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v obedient_a unto_o their_o husband_n chaste_a mannerlie_a &_o faithful_a &_o such_o as_o give_v no_o occasion_n to_o be_v suspect_n &_o thereto_o serve_v this_o law_n while_o it_o keep_v they_o under_o and_o give_v they_o no_o licence_n to_o run_v at_o large_a whereby_o they_o may_v have_v come_v in_o some_o suspect_n and_o so_o to_o have_v come_v to_o this_o great_a shame_n before_o the_o congregation_n t._n m._n after_o what_o manner_n god_n be_v jealous_a i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 5._o be_o a_o jealous_a god_n ¶_o i_o be_o jealous_a that_o be_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o watch_v and_o look_v narrow_o unto_o your_o wickedness_n and_o will_v punish_v it_o secret_o and_o again_o yâ—_z seruent_o love_v your_o goodliness_n and_o reward_v it_o abundantlie_o t._n m._n ¶_o and_o will_v be_v revenge_v of_o the_o contemner_n of_o my_o honour_n geneva_n ¶_o he_o be_v call_v jealous_a 24_o because_o he_o can_v suffer_v that_o any_o shall_v fall_v from_o he_o t._n m._n for_o god_n be_v call_v a_o jealous_a god_n 14_o ¶_o god_n be_v call_v jealous_a because_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v that_o any_o other_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v but_o he_o only_o will_v be_v love_v and_o worship_v as_o god_n the_o bible_n note_n wherefore_o saint_n paul_n be_v jealous_a over_o the_o corinthian_n i_o be_o jealous_a over_o you_o with_o godly_a gelousie_n 2._o ¶_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v saint_n paul_n jealous_a over_o the_o corinthian_n because_o that_o he_o have_v true_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n &_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o undermine_v by_o the_o wily_a craft_n of_o they_o that_o slander_v he_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v this_o godly_a gelousie_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n sir_n i._o cheek_n genealogy_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o adam_n and_o christ._n in_o moses_n book_n the_o genealogy_n of_o adam_n be_v describe_v who_o child_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o death_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o who_o we_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a and_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n through_o christ._n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o luke_n 23_o ascend_v from_o the_o last_o father_n to_o the_o first_o and_o matthew_n descend_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o matthew_n extend_v not_o his_o rehearsal_n far_o than_o to_o abraham_n which_o be_v for_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o the_o jew_n luke_n refer_v it_o even_o unto_o adam_n whereby_o the_o gentile_n also_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o promise_n because_o they_o come_v of_o adam_n and_o be_v restore_v in_o the_o second_o adam_n matthew_n count_v by_o the_o legal_a descent_n and_o luke_n by_o the_o natural_a final_o both_o two_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o person_n apply_v unto_o they_o diverse_a name_n geneva_n generation_n how_o generation_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n which_o follow_v i_o in_o the_o generationâ—_n 28._o ¶_o the_o generation_n be_v 〈…〉_o wherein_o the_o elect_n shall_v begin_v to_o live_v a_o new_a â—yâ—â—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v this_o heavenly_a inheritance_n do_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n beza_n gentile_n how_o god_n choose_v the_o gentile_n to_o praise_v he_o this_o people_n have_v i_o make_v for_o myself_o 21_o and_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o my_o praise_n ¶_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o delivorance_n from_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o givenesse_n of_o everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n a_o like_a manner_n of_o speak_v use_v the_o dâ—uâ—d_n in_o the_o psal._n 22._o 22._o where_o he_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o etc._n etc._n thus_o shall_v the_o gentile_n and_o heaten_n praise_v he_o which_o people_n he_o choose_v for_o himself_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o text_n for_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o jacob_n will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n this_o do_v
suanitatis_fw-la a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n whole_a grocer_n shop_n of_o spicery_n all_o the_o flower_n in_o priapus_n garden_n all_o the_o flower_n in_o naiad_n and_o traiade_n and_o satyrus_n that_o be_v all_o the_o flower_n in_o hill_n &_o dale_n and_o flower_n in_o many_o a_o great_a forest_n be_v not_o so_o delightful_a and_o smell_a the_o violet_n have_v not_o the_o like_a savour_n the_o rose_n have_v not_o the_o like_a savour_n the_o lily_n the_o like_a smell_n the_o giliflower_n the_o like_a send_v as_o good_a life_n through_o good_a faith_n yield_v to_o god_n nostril_n etc._n etc._n t._n drant_n of_o the_o good_a purpose_n of_o man_n ¶_o looke_n man._n good_a intent_n how_o our_o good_a intent_n must_v agree_v with_o god_n word_n nothing_o can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n nor_o with_o a_o good_a intent_n but_o that_o which_o be_v do_v according_a to_o his_o word_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a true_a and_o only_o rule_v of_o all_o good_a intent_n and_o of_o the_o honour_n wherewith_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v honour_v for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o man_n to_o honour_n god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o like_v himself_o for_o god_n have_v give_v a_o contrary_a commandment_n say_v do_v not_o every_o one_o of_o you_o what_o shall_v please_v you_o but_o that_o only_a which_o i_o command_v you_o pet._n viret_n the_o lord_n be_v wroth_a with_o oza_n and_o smite_v he_o because_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o ark_n 10_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o oza_n punish_v because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o office_n whereunto_o he_o be_v not_o call_v for_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n nu._n 4._o 15._o so_o that_o all_o good_a intent_n be_v condemn_v except_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n leo_fw-la the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o of_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o peter_n when_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v move_v with_o a_o godly_a motion_n but_o what_o godly_a motion_n can_v it_o be_v which_o christ_n reprove_v yea_o &_o so_o reprove_v it_o that_o he_o affirm_v yâ—_z he_o which_o so_o draw_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_z what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o then_o to_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o as_o paul_n say_v not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n paul_n also_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o afflict_v and_o destroy_v the_o christian_n think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n high_a service_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 152._o of_o the_o good_a intent_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n the_o good_a intent_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n 1_o do_v show_v we_o the_o fruit_n of_o man_n good_a intent_n without_o god_n word_n as_o we_o may_v do_v nothing_o less_o so_o do_v that_o ensample_n teach_v that_o we_o may_v do_v no_o more_o than_o be_v command_v t._n m._n examles_n of_o good_a intent_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n ¶_o the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n think_v he_o have_v do_v well_o and_o yet_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n for_o his_o so_o do_v nu._n 15._o 32._o ¶_o looke_n man._n ¶_o the_o man_n that_o do_v after_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n 19_o god_n will_v punish_v saul_n saul_n of_o a_o good_a intent_n save_v agag_n king_n of_o amalech_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o samuel_n &_o therefore_o be_v reprove_v 1._o reg._n 15._o 8._o etc._n etc._n james_n james._n &_o john_n desire_v of_o good_a intent_n that_o fire_n may_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v the_o samaritan_n be_v rebuke_v of_o christ._n luke_n 9_o 54._o ¶_o peter_n peter_n of_o good_a intent_n will_v have_v dissuade_v christ_n from_o his_o suffering_n &_o be_v call_v satan_n for_o his_o labour_n mar._n 8._o 32._o ¶_o judas_n judas_n of_o a_o good_a intent_n speak_v to_o have_v the_o ointment_n sell_v and_o the_o money_n give_v to_o the_o poor_a ¶_o the_o jew_n jew_n of_o a_o good_a intent_n put_v christ_n and_o stephen_n to_o death_n math._n 27._o act._n 7._o good_n how_o and_o where_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o safe_o lay_v up_o a_o man_n good_n be_v not_o where_o more_o safe_o lay_v up_o then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o friend_n as_o alexander_n be_v ask_v the_o question_n in_o what_o place_n he_o have_v his_o treasure_n lie_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o friend_n quoth_v he_o mean_v that_o a_o man_n good_n be_v no_o where_n more_o safe_o than_o so_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o when_o the_o case_n require_v good_n so_o bestow_v come_v again_o to_o our_o hand_n with_o increase_n how_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v bestow_v s._n hierom_n hierome_n saithe_v so_o many_o as_o with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n satisfy_v their_o own_o pleasure_n be_v like_a to_o the_o pharisy_n which_o give_v money_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o christ_n sepulchre_n to_o oppress_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n hierom._n in_o math._n cap._n 28._o vrban_a bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v turn_v to_o any_o other_o use_n then_o to_o ecclesiastical_a use_n and_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o be_v say_v he_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o poor_a give_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o purpose_n if_o any_o man_n therefore_o which_o god_n forbid_v bestow_v they_o otherwise_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n he_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o damnation_n of_o ananias_n &_o saphira_n &_o be_v prove_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n forasmuch_o as_o not_o only_o ten_o be_v not_o we_o but_o be_v appoint_v for_o yâ—_z relief_n of_o yâ—_z congregation_n but_o also_o whatsoever_o we_o receive_v more_o of_o god_n than_o we_o have_v need_v off_o that_o altogether_o aught_o to_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o poor_a if_o we_o receive_v that_o for_o our_o own_o lust_n &_o vanity_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o poor_a look_v how_o many_o people_n die_v either_o for_o hunger_n or_o want_n of_o clothes_n in_o all_o those_o place_n where_o we_o dwell_v let_v we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o shall_v vender_n account_n for_o the_o life_n of_o they_o all_o caesarius_n in_o admonitione_n s._n gregory_n gregory_n appoint_v that_o the_o church-goods_a shall_v be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n one_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o family_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o hospitality_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o second_o to_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o minister_n deacon_n &_o scholar_n the_o three_o to_o the_o poor_a the_o four_o to_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n s._n gregory_n 12._o q._n 2._o can_n quatuor_fw-la gorthean_o what_o the_o gorthean_o be_v the_o gorthean_o be_v sect_n celebrate_v their_o festival_n day_n at_o other_o time_n than_o the_o jew_n do_v epipha_n prefaci_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-la hae_fw-la res_fw-la gospel_n what_o the_o gospel_n signify_v the_o gospel_n signify_v a_o message_n of_o god_n happy_a and_o joyful_a news_n and_o show_v to_o we_o the_o grace_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v discharge_v and_o set_v free_a before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o the_o which_o we_o be_v justly_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n and_o it_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o &_o by_o what_o mean_n whereby_o and_o by_o who_o we_o obtain_v that_o grace_n and_o of_o who_o pet._n viret_n ¶_o as_o touch_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o word_n gospel_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v good_a or_o glad_a tiding_n the_o which_o word_n the_o threescore_o and_o ten_o interpreter_n use_v so_o often_o as_o they_o find_v the_o hebrew_n word_n bisser_n which_o signify_v to_o tell_v and_o besora_n tiding_n be_v the_o derivative_n of_o the_o same_o and_o also_o mevasser_n tell_v marmorate_v this_o word_n gospel_n signify_v good_a tiding_n 1._o and_o be_v take_v here_o for_o the_o story_n which_o contain_v the_o joyful_a message_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n promise_v from_o the_o beginning_n geneva_n ¶_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n john_n euangelion_n signify_v good_a tiding_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a writer_n it_o signify_v a_o public_a solemn_a and_o open_a preach_v of_o christ_n whereby_o his_o death_n have_v purge_v our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a rain_v in_o the_o haâ—ts_n of_o his_o choose_a and_o renu_v they_o unto_o godliness_n through_o his_o spirit_n mortify_v from_o time_n to_o time_n their_o foolish_a lust_n and_o abolish_n more_o and_o more_o the_o remnant_n
of_o their_o natural_a corruption_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v very_o good_a tiding_n for_o hereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fearâ—_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n brief_o hereby_o we_o be_v remove_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o despair_n to_o good_a hope_n from_o death_n to_o life_n from_o hell_n to_o heaven_n now_o because_o the_o office_n of_o proclaim_v and_o publish_v this_o most_o joyful_a tiding_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o name_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v most_o proper_o attribute_v unto_o they_o and_o special_o to_o those_o that_o the_o nativity_n conversation_n death_n resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n wherein_o the_o blesfulnesse_n rest_v that_o we_o see_v so_o much_o advance_v some_o writer_n affirm_v that_o as_o many_o promise_n of_o felicity_n and_o salvation_n as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o gospel_n there_o be_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n be_v evangelist_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o redemption_n that_o god_n anoint_v shall_v accomplish_v i_o think_v it_o not_o good_a to_o strive_v about_o word_n and_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n bassac_n which_o signify_v the_o euangelize_n and_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n be_v apply_v in_o some_o place_n to_o yâ—_z man_n of_o yâ—_z old_a time_n howbeit_o i_o believe_v rather_o that_o euangelion_n be_v a_o open_a publish_n of_o salvation_n already_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v then_o of_o the_o same_o promise_v and_o therefore_o they_o speak_v more_o distinctlie_o and_o proper_o that_o give_v the_o name_n of_o evangelist_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o final_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o give_v place_n rather_o to_o this_o judgement_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the._n 16._o of_o luke_n move_v i_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v until_o john_n baptist_n and_o from_o that_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v euangelize_v trah_fw-la what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o the_o dead_a for_o unto_o this_o purpose_n very_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o the_o dead_a 6._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v like_o other_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o shall_v live_v before_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n ¶_o as_o certain_a learned_a expositor_n will_v dead_a that_o he_o here_o call_v preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o chapter_n go_v next_o before_o the_o preach_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n which_o thing_n say_v they_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o unto_o the_o dead_a also_o or_o spirit_n in_o prison_n come_v that_o salve_n of_o medicine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o christ_n passion_n whereby_o they_o be_v loose_v the_o strength_n thereof_o be_v so_o pithy_a that_o they_o be_v therewith_o bring_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o immortality_n and_o because_o it_o may_v have_v be_v demand_v how_o yâ—_z soul_n of_o these_o bless_a come_v out_o of_o prison_n whether_o compass_v with_o their_o body_n or_o only_o in_o pure_a substance_n of_o yâ—_z spirit_n therefore_o say_v peter_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v like_o other_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v when_o all_o other_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o shall_v live_v before_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n which_o signify_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n till_o that_o judgement_n come_v shall_v their_o soul_n live_v and_o reâ—oice_n before_o god_n through_o christ._n t._n m._n ¶_o although_o the_o wicked_a think_v this_o gospel_n new_a and_o vex_v you_o yâ—_z embrace_v it_o yet_o have_v it_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o in_o time_n paste_n which_o now_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v condemn_v or_o dead_a to_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o also_o may_v have_v live_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o two_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n geneva_n how_o christ_n gospel_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o bow_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n 2._o ¶_o the_o bow_n be_v christ_n gospel_n the_o preach_v whereof_o be_v dispose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n therefore_o like_a as_o the_o enemy_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o arrow_n which_o the_o bow_n shoot_v out_o a_o far_o off_o even_o so_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v far_o off_o be_v subdue_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n ephe._n 2._o 13._o this_o do_v christ_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v against_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gain_v say_v or_o gain_v stand_v luke_n 21._o 15._o and_o paul_n follow_v the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o shake_v off_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o skilful_a esaie_n 29._o 14._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 19_o also_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o war_n be_v not_o fleshlie_o but_o mighty_a to_o godward_o etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 10._o 4._o whereto_o pertain_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psal._n 45._o 5._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 24._o and_o heb._n 4._o 12._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n foe_n 90._o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o beâ—_n everlasting_a have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n a_o honourable_a title_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v call_v everlasting_a first_o because_o it_o bring_v and_o beheight_v good_a thing_n according_a to_o this_o text_n he_o that_o beléeve_v in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a jyfe_n john_n 6._o 47._o and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v assure_v we_o off_o even_o everlasting_a life_n 1._o john_n 2._o 25._o second_o because_o that_o accord_v to_o paul_n say_n there_o be_v none_o other_o gospel_n to_o be_v look_v for_o no_o not_o even_o at_o a_o angel_n from_o heaâ—en_n gal._n 1._o 8._o thirdlye_o because_o it_o be_v promise_v long_o ago_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 1._o 2._o like_a as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o woman_n seed_n shall_v break_v thy_o head_n gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o also_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v gen._n 22._o 18._o last_o the_o gospel_n be_v term_v everlasting_a because_o it_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o maâ—gre_n all_o the_o ungodlye_a for_o christ_n reign_n be_v such_o as_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n luke_n 1._o 33._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 27._o for_o it_o consist_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o outward_a thing_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o gloriousnesse_n of_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v from_o within_o psal._n 45._o 13._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 207._o how_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v reverence_v then_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n i_o ask_v this_o question_n of_o you_o brother_n and_o sister_n say_v saint_n austen_n answer_v i_o whether_o you_o think_v great_a the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o will_v answer_v the_o truth_n very_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v thus_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o body_n of_o chrst._n and_o therefore_o with_o what_o carefulness_n we_o take_v heed_n when_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v minister_v unto_o we_o that_o no_o part_n fall_v thereof_o out_o of_o our_o own_o hand_n on_o the_o earth_n with_o as_o great_a carefulness_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v minister_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o vain_a matter_n perish_v not_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n for_o he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n negligent_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o no_o less_o fault_n than_o he_o that_o suffer_v the_o body_n of_o chrst_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n through_o his_o negligence_n cranmer_n fol._n 170._o whether_o the_o book_n or_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n be_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n hierome_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n for_o read_v of_o the_o letter_n but_o for_o the_o belief_n that_o man_n have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god._n that_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o not_o the_o letter_n that_o we_o read_v for_o because_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v touch_v with_o man_n hand_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v very_o beléeve_v in_o man_n heart_n be_v the_o gospel_n for_o so_o saint_n hierome_n say_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o root_n of_o reason_n neither_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v be_v in_o the_o write_n above_o
of_o saint_n namely_o burial_n not_o papistical_a canoniâ—ation_n or_o false_a worship_v which_o have_v be_v use_v with_o great_a abuse_n marl_n upon_o math._n fol._n 313._o how_o john_n be_v think_v to_o work_v miracle_n after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n 2._o and_o therefore_o be_v miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o ¶_o it_o be_v a_o heathenish_a belief_n to_o think_v that_o man_n can_v do_v great_a thing_n after_o their_o death_n then_o in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o hereof_o do_v spring_v the_o vain_a worship_v of_o dead_a folk_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o common_a error_n for_o they_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v enter_v into_o another_o body_n geneva_n wherefore_o john_n be_v call_v helias_n john_n baptist_n be_v call_v helias_n 12_o because_o he_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o helias_n most_o sharp_o rebuke_v sin_n that_o so_o man_n know_v their_o own_o sinful_a nature_n and_o the_o damnation_n yâ—_z hang_v over_o they_o shall_v the_o more_o glad_o embrace_v christ_n the_o saviour_n &_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n sir_n i._o cheek_n wherefore_o john_n baptist_n do_v no_o miracle_n john_n do_v no_o miracle_n ¶_o god_n will_v have_v no_o miracle_n do_v by_o john_n 41_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v attribute_v too_o much_o unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v he_o only_o to_o teach_v &_o to_o testify_v for_o as_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n &_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v hide_v unto_o this_o present_a day_n and_o that_o by_o the_o just_a providence_n of_o god_n lest_o that_o superstitious_a flesh_n in_o visit_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n shall_v commit_v idolatry_n even_o so_o for_o just_a cause_n john_n than_o who_o other_o wise_a there_o arise_v not_o a_o great_a among_o woman_n child_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n for_o if_o so_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n have_v be_v join_v to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n the_o people_n can_v scarce_o have_v be_v drive_v srom_o beléeve_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 394._o of_o johns_n baptism_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 25_o whence_o be_v it_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o here_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v take_v for_o that_o heavenlye_a doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v for_o as_o water_n do_v wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o body_n so_o do_v true_a doctrine_n make_v the_o soul_n clean_o deliver_v it_o from_o superstition_n and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n sir_n i._o cheek_n unto_o what_o then_o be_v you_o baptize_v 3._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o johns_n baptism_n ¶_o by_o this_o place_n johns_n baptism_n signify_v johns_n doctrine_n which_o therefore_o be_v so_o call_v for_o that_o he_o seal_v his_o doctrine_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n in_o they_o that_o beléeve_v the_o bible_n note_n mean_v what_o doctrine_n they_o do_v profess_v by_o their_o baptism_n for_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o johns_n baptism_n signify_v to_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o seal_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o the_o dead_a or_o into_o one_o body_n unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v that_o sin_n by_o christ_n death_n may_v be_v abolish_v and_o die_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v in_o christ._n math._n 3._o 11._o mar._n 1._o 8._o luke_n 3._o 16._o ihon._n 1._o 27._o act._n 1._o 5._o and_o 2._o 2._o 11._o 16._o geneva_n baptism_n in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o not_o for_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o water_n be_v all_o one_o else_o christ_n who_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v baptize_v again_o here_o than_o we_o do_v gather_v that_o these_o folk_n not_o twice_o baptize_v with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n but_o be_v twice_o instrucct_v and_o at_o length_n after_o perfect_a instruction_n they_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n sir_n i._o cheek_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o johns_n baptism_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o this_o that_o john_n baptize_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v for_o to_o come_v and_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v come_v already_o and_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o as_o many_o as_o beléeve_v in_o he_o tindale_n john_n the_o evangelist_n of_o this_o johns_n life_n write_v by_o saint_n hierome_n iohn_n the_o apostle_n who_o jesus_n love_v right_a well_o be_v the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n and_o james_n the_o apostle_n brother_n who_o after_o the_o lord_n death_n herode_fw-la have_v behead_v write_v his_o gospel_n last_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v desire_v there_o to_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n both_o against_o cerinthus_n and_o diverse_a other_o heretic_n but_o principal_o against_o the_o ebeonite_n which_o even_o then_o arise_v which_o ebeonite_n avouch_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o before_o marieâ—_n by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o show_v of_o his_o divine_a nativity_n they_o say_v that_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o other_o cause_n of_o his_o writing_n because_o that_o when_o he_o have_v read_v the_o volume_n of_o matthew_n mark_v &_o luke_n he_o well_o allow_v the_o text_n of_o the_o story_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v say_v truth_n but_o have_v only_o make_v their_o story_n of_o one_o year_n act_n in_o the_o which_o after_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o john_n christ_n suffer_v wherefore_o omit_v that_o year_n act_n which_o be_v sufficient_o entreat_v of_o all_o three_o he_o show_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v before_o john_n be_v imprison_v which_o thing_n may_v evident_o appear_v to_o such_o as_o shall_v diligent_o read_v the_o volume_n of_o the_o four_o gospel_n the_o which_o thing_n also_o do_v take_v away_o the_o disagree_a that_o seem_v to_o be_v between_o john_n &_o the_o rest_n he_o write_v beside_o the_o premise_n one_o epistle_n which_o begin_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o two_o which_o begin_v the_o elder_a to_o the_o well_o belove_a lady_n and_o her_o child_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o elder_a to_o the_o best_a deloved_a caius_n who_o i_o love_v in_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n be_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v write_v of_o john_n the_o priest_n who_o several_a tomb_n be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v see_v at_o ephesus_n &_o many_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v two_o memorial_n of_o this_o same_o john_n the_o evangelist_n of_o which_o matter_n we_o will_v entreat_v after_o we_o shall_v by_o order_n come_v to_o yâ—_z life_n of_o papias_n his_o scholar_n in_o the_o 14._o year_n â—hen_o at_o what_o time_n domicianus_fw-la after_o nero_n stir_v up_o the_o second_o persecution_n john_n be_v banish_v into_o the_o i_o will_v of_o pathmos_n write_v yâ—_z revelation_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o apocalips_n which_o justin_n the_o martyr_n and_o ireneus_fw-la do_v make_v commentary_n upon_o but_o after_o domician_n be_v slay_v and_o all_o his_o act_n revoke_v by_o the_o senate_n because_o of_o his_o overmuch_o cruelty_n he_o return_v to_o ephesus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prince_n neruai_n and_o continue_v there_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n traiane_n he_o institute_v and_o govern_v all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o there_o continue_v till_o he_o be_v impotent_a for_o age_n he_o die_v the_o threescore_o and_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v bury_v a_o little_a beside_o the_o same_o city_n eras._n in_o his_o paraphras_n a_o notable_a history_n of_o this_o john_n when_o john_n be_v return_v to_o ephesus_n fr_n 〈…〉_o the_o i_o will_v of_o pathmos_n he_o be_v desire_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o resort_v to_o yâ—_z place_n borâ—â—ring_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n he_o see_v a_o goodly_a young_a man_n both_o of_o body_n and_o countenance_n on_o who_o he_o east_n such_o a_o favours_n that_o he_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n there_o charge_v the_o bishop_n most_o earnest_o and_o that_o two_o several_a time_n to_o see_v he_o diligent_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o christ._n and_o so_o john_n return_v again_o to_o ephesus_n the_o bishop_n take_v the_o young_a man_n and_o bring_v he_o home_o and_o diligent_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o
for_o of_o just_a be_v derive_v justice._n and_o to_o say_v brief_o to_o be_v just_a be_v to_o be_v clear_a sound_a and_o upright_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n condition_n office_n &_o person_n which_o every_o man_n bear_v and_o to_o answer_v the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n without_o blame_n each_o degree_n condition_n estate_n and_o person_n have_v his_o order_n and_o justite_n etc._n etc._n musc._n in_o his_o com._n pla_fw-la foe_fw-mi 421._o justification_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o justification_n by_o iustifieng_v understande_v none_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v restore_v into_o his_o favour_n and_o to_o have_v thy_o sin_n forgive_v thou_o as_o when_o i_o say_v god_n justifi_v we_o understand_v thereby_o that_o god_n god_n for_o christ_n sake_n merit_n and_o deserve_n only_a receive_v we_o unto_o his_o mercy_n favour_n and_o grace_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o when_o i_o say_v christ_n christ._n justifi_v we_o understand_v thereby_o that_o christ_n only_o have_v redeem_v we_o buy_v we_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o damnation_n and_o have_v with_o his_o work_n only_o purchase_v we_o the_o mercy_n favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o when_o i_o say_v faith_n faith_n only_o justifi_v understand_v thereby_o that_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mercy_n promise_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o for_o his_o deserve_n &_o work_n only_o do_v quiet_a the_o conscience_n and_o certify_v she_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o we_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n tindale_n in_o his_o prologue_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o justify_v be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o acquit_v he_o that_o be_v accuse_v from_o all_o filthiness_n as_o allow_v his_o innocence_n since_o therefore_o god_n justifi_v we_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v acquit_v we_o not_o by_o allowance_n of_o our_o innocence_n but_o by_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v count_v for_o righteous_a in_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o righteous_a in_o ourselves_o cal._n 3._o bo_o chap._n 11._o sect_n 3._o this_o word_n justify_v in_o the_o latin_a man_n ear_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o make_v just_a like_a as_o magnify_v to_o make_v great_a and_o sanctify_v to_o make_v holy_a and_o this_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n the_o divine_a schoolman_n like_v well_o which_o they_o that_o do_v follow_v they_o do_v yet_o earnest_o stand_v unto_o augustine_n also_o do_v in_o diverse_a place_n still_o expound_v this_o word_n of_o iustifieng_v in_o this_o sense_n when_o he_o say_v beléeve_a in_o he_o which_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o wicked_a do_v make_v godly_a the_o apostle_n paul_n out_o of_o who_o writing_n this_o entrance_n of_o justification_n be_v principal_o take_v use_v the_o word_n of_o iustifieng_v not_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o latin_a ear_n do_v like_a but_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v it_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o holy_a language_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v bring_v up_o and_o instruct_v in_o from_o his_o childhood_n in_o that_o language_n to_o justify_v be_v as_o as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o quit_v a_o man_n of_o his_o offence_n and_o to_o pronounce_v he_o just_a the_o contrary_a of_o it_o be_v to_o condemn_v a_o man_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n this_o word_n justify_v be_v not_o to_o make_v one_o just_a which_o be_v unjust_a and_o wicked_a but_o be_v use_v in_o every_o place_n for_o to_o quit_v a_o man_n of_o his_o fault_n and_o to_o pronounce_v and_o declare_v he_o just_a musc._n fol._n 222._o how_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o and_o by_o faith_n only_o it_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n why_o faith_n be_v plain_o call_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o choose_a and_o for_o the_o which_o justification_n be_v attribute_v unto_o it_o that_o honour_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o forsomuch_o as_o many_o do_v acknowledge_v himself_o by_o the_o same_o such_o as_o he_o be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o wit_n a_o poor_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n subject_a to_o death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n therefore_o spoil_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o justice_n and_o of_o all_o trust_n in_o his_o own_o work_n and_o merit_n he_o do_v embrace_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o justice_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o it_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v cover_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o count_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o so_o that_o the_o poor_a sinner_n by_o repute_a just_a as_o though_o he_o have_v never_o offend_v and_o that_o because_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n be_v allow_v unto_o he_o faith_n as_o though_o the_o same_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v allow_v pet._n viret_n all_o man_n be_v sinner_n and_o want_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n ¶_o here_o paul_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v free_o if_o there_o be_v any_o deserve_v less_o or_o more_o than_o it_o be_v not_o free_o he_o say_v also_o of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v any_o part_n of_o work_n than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v then_o grace_n be_v no_o grace_n s._n ambrose_n say_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n all_o man_n be_v sinner_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v justify_v free_o say_v s._n ambrose_n for_o they_o do_v nothing_o nor_o nothing_o deserve_v alone_o by_o faith_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n here_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v man_n work_v nothing_o nor_o nothing_o deserve_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o d._n barnes_n ¶_o origen_n upon_o the_o same_o tâ—xt_n say_v that_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n be_v alone_o sufficient_a so_o that_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v only_o he_o be_v justify_v though_o there_o be_v no_o woâ—â—â—es_n â—oke_v of_o he_o at_o al._n by_o faith_n be_v the_o thief_n justify_v without_o yâ—_z work_v of_o yâ—_z 〈…〉_o for_o yâ—_z lord_n do_v not_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o have_v do_v nor_o look_v for_o any_o work_n of_o he_o but_o do_v accept_v he_o only_o for_o confess_v of_o christ._n wherefore_o say_v origen_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n unto_o who_o as_o concern_v justification_n the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n help_v nothing_o ¶_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o origen_n that_o work_n do_v help_v nothing_o to_o justification_n but_o faith_n only_o d._n barnes_n what_o thing_n do_v purchase_v justification_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o purchase_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n do_v also_o purchase_v justification_n for_o justification_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o faith_n purchase_v we_o remission_n of_o sin_n ergo_fw-la by_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v now_o that_o faith_n purchase_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v well_o prove_v by_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n credo_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la i_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n now_o if_o i_o have_v not_o this_o remission_n for_o faith_n than_o faith_n deceive_v i_o for_o i_o do_v believe_v only_o because_o i_o will_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n what_o need_v we_o to_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n if_o i_o may_v deserve_v it_o by_o work_n d._n barnes_n what_o the_o true_a way_n of_o justification_n be_v the_o very_a true_a way_n of_o justification_n be_v this_o first_o come_v god_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n jesus_n alone_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o give_v we_o free_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o do_v believe_v god_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n &_o stick_v fast_o unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v that_o though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o shall_v perish_v and_o come_v to_o naught_o yet_o god_n shall_v be_v find_v true_a in_o his_o promise_n for_o this_o faith_n sake_n be_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o man_n dream_v faith_n when_o they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v eternal_a believe_v also_o that_o he_o make_v the_o world_n of_o naught_o yea_o and_o believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a and_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n speak_v must_v be_v true_a and_o fulfil_v with_o other_o such_o thing_n this_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o for_o devil_n and_o infidel_n have_v this_o faith_n and_o also_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o â—_z but_o the_o faith_n faith_n that_o shall_v justify_v we_o must_v be_v of_o another_o manner_n
of_o strength_n for_o it_o must_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n it_o must_v also_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o god_n the_o maâ—er_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o only_o a_o father_n but_o also_o my_o father_n yea_o and_o that_o through_o the_o favour_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v i_o from_o the_o which_o favour_n neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n tribulation_n nor_o persecution_n death_n nor_o hell_n can_v divide_v i_o but_o to_o this_o stick_n i_o fast_o that_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o my_o father_n but_o also_o a_o merciful_a father_n yea_o and_o that_o unto_o i_o merciful_a &_o so_o merciful_a that_o he_o will_v not_o impute_v my_o sin_n unto_o i_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o many_o nor_o so_o great_a so_o long_o as_o i_o hang_v on_o the_o bless_a blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o sin_v not_o of_o malice_n but_o of_o frailty_n and_o of_o no_o pleasure_n d._n barnes_n how_o cornelâ—us_n be_v justify_v cornelius_n a_o gentile_a do_v great_a alm_n 4._o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n always_o unto_o who_o the_o angel_n speak_v on_o this_o manner_n thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o into_o remembrance_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n of_o this_o text_n some_o do_v gather_v that_o his_o good_a work_n do_v help_v to_o justification_n the_o solution_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v open_o declare_v himself_o there_o for_o he_o say_v that_o this_o cornelius_n be_v a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n how_o can_v this_o be_v without_o that_o god_n have_v teach_v he_o inward_o by_o faith_n yea_o how_o can_v he_o know_v god_n and_o that_o devout_o but_o by_o faith_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o his_o faith_n but_o the_o world_n know_v not_o his_o justification_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v declare_v his_o inward_a justification_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v devout_a and_o fear_v god_n and_o also_o do_v show_v open_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o justification_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v alm_n moreover_o you_o have_v there_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o afore_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o water_n the_o which_o declare_v open_o that_o they_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n this_o well_o declare_v in_o your_o own_o law_n who_o word_n be_v these_o cornelius_n centurion_n be_v yet_o a_o heathen_a man_n be_v make_v clean_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n afore_o all_o good_a work_n for_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a man_n d._n barnes_n ¶_o look_v more_o in_o cornelius_n justify_v by_o grace_n what_o it_o mean_v be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n 24_o ¶_o this_o say_n do_v s._n ambrose_n expound_v on_o this_o wise_a they_o work_v nothing_o nor_o acquit_v he_o any_o whit_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n this_o word_n free_o although_o many_o be_v therewith_o offend_v be_v also_o evident_o express_v by_o paul_n himself_o in_o these_o word_n free_o without_o the_o law_n without_o work_n it_o be_v a_o gift_n and_o such_o like_a which_o thou_o may_v mark_v for_o they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o foresay_a exposition_n of_o s._n ambrose_n by_o faith_n alone_o we_o be_v justify_v which_o say_v signify_v thus_o much_o only_o by_o the_o belief_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n grant_v in_o christ_n blood_n do_v save_v we_o be_v we_o pronounce_v righteous_a the_o word_n alone_o exclude_v the_o work_n not_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v they_o for_o unto_o all_o good_a work_v command_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v thou_o bind_v and_o call_v to_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o must_v earnest_o study_v and_o endeavour_v thyself_o to_o leave_v none_o of_o they_o undo_v but_o that_o thou_o shall_v in_o noâ—_n condition_n think_v that_o thou_o be_v thereby_o justify_v or_o make_v righteous_a before_o god_n tindale_n how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v 13_o ¶_o so_o must_v it_o be_v understand_v say_v s._n austen_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n except_o they_o be_v first_o justify_v not_o that_o justification_n belong_v unto_o doer_n but_o that_o justification_n do_v proceed_v all_o manner_n of_o do_v ¶_o thus_o by_o the_o mind_n of_o s._n augustin_n we_o see_v that_o justification_n be_v first_o give_v that_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v also_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o common_a gloze_n d._n barnes_n against_o those_o man_n which_o do_v say_v they_o justify_v other_o brother_n say_v s._n austen_n we_o have_v jesus_n christ_n our_o advocate_n with_o our_o father_n he_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o that_o hold_v this_o be_v in_o no_o heresy_n he_o that_o hold_v this_o be_v in_o no_o schism_n for_o whereof_o come_v the_o schism_n true_o when_o man_n do_v say_v we_o be_v just_a when_o man_n do_v say_v we_o do_v sanctify_v they_o that_o be_v unclean_a we_o do_v justify_v the_o wicked_a we_o do_v pray_v and_o we_o do_v obtain_v but_o what_o say_v john_n if_o a_o man_n do_v sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o thus_o say_v he_o by_o which_o word_n he_o do_v no_o more_o touch_v the_o donatist_n then_o he_o shall_v now_o a_o day_n if_o he_o be_v a_o live_v gall_v they_o which_o do_v so_o much_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o all_o the_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o justify_v man_n and_o do_v for_o filthy_a gain_n set_v the_o same_o also_o over_o unto_o other_o mus._n in_o his_o com._n pla_fw-la foe_fw-mi 224._o how_o god_n do_v justify_v us._n we_o say_v in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o word_n of_o iustifieng_v that_o to_o be_v justify_v be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n according_a to_o yâ—_z mean_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o be_v acquit_v by_o grace_n from_o sin_n &_o to_o be_v take_v for_o just_a therefore_o god_n do_v so_o justify_v we_o that_o he_o forgive_v our_o sin_n he_o hide_v they_o &_o do_v not_o charge_v we_o with_o they_o any_o more_o but_o do_v rather_o impute_v justice_n unto_o we_o not_o we_o which_o be_v none_o but_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o by_o this_o imputation_n of_o justice_n he_o make_v we_o save_v and_o bless_v so_o the_o apostle_n do_v four_o time_n set_v forth_o this_o justification_n to_o the_o roman_n lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o bring_v any_o thing_n with_o we_o of_o our_o own_o like_a as_o david_n say_v he_o do_v express_v the_o blessedness_n of_o yâ—_z man_n to_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v blessed_n be_v they_o who_o wickedness_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v hide_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v sin_n it_o appear_v very_o well_o that_o the_o justification_n which_o be_v impute_v by_o grace_n without_o work_n be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o the_o help_n unto_o salvation_n for_o where_o as_o he_o may_v have_v say_v bless_v he_o they_o who_o god_n do_v justify_v without_o work_n he_o say_v bless_a â—e_n thou_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v hide_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v sin_n muscul._n foe_n 225._o justifieng_v of_o the_o ungodly_a but_o beléeve_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a 5._o ¶_o god_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a because_o he_o pardon_v his_o sin_n and_o of_o a_o wicked_a man_n make_v he_o good_a the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o which_o make_v he_o that_o be_v wicked_a in_o himself_o just_a in_o christ._n geneva_n of_o two_o manner_n of_o justification_n there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o justification_n iustification_n understand_v in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o one_o before_o god_n the_o other_o before_o man_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 4._o 3._o credidit_fw-la autem_fw-la abraham_n etc._n etc._n abraham_n beléeve_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o of_o justification_n before_o man_n s._n james_n speak_v in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n verse_n 21._o abraham_n pater_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v not_o our_o father_n abraham_n justify_v through_o work_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v his_o son_n up_o upon_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n and_o yâ—_z he_o so_o mean_v appear_v by_o his_o very_a word_n which_o follow_v within_o few_o line_n after_o thus_o credidit_fw-la autem_fw-la abraham_n etc._n etc._n abraham_n believe_v god_n &_o it_o be_v repute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n &_o he_o be_v
how_o the_o letter_n kill_v for_o the_o letter_n kill_v 6._o but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n ¶_o the_o letter_n here_o and_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o roman_n verse_n 27._o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n signify_v the_o law_n or_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o gospel_n or_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o do_v saint_n austen_n expound_v they_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o erasmus_n also_o both_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n and_o annotation_n because_o the_o law_n find_v we_o guilty_a and_o thereupon_o condemn_v we_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n right_o that_o it_o kill_v and_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o pronounce_v we_o righteous_a in_o christ_n and_o show_v we_o that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n whereof_o we_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n act._n 13._o 39_o do_v therefore_o bring_v life_n as_o for_o such_o as_o by_o the_o letter_n will_v understand_v the_o literal_a sense_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spiritual_a sense_n can_v not_o learned_a or_o christian_a man_n allow_v for_o these_o word_n letter_n ministration_n of_o death_n minister_a of_o condemnation_n and_o that_o which_o be_v destroy_v signify_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o these_o spirit_z ministration_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o remain_v be_v there_o very_a contrary_n now_o word_n mean_v one_o thing_n must_v have_v one_o interpretation_n and_o by_o some_o of_o the_o first_o can_v the_o literal_a sense_n be_v understand_v nor_o by_o some_o of_o the_o last_o the_o spiritual_a ergo_fw-la neither_o by_o these_o word_n letter_n or_o spirit_n since_o letter_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o first_o and_o spirit_n with_o the_o latter_a tindale_n ¶_o origen_n write_v thus_o 7._o et_fw-la est_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la littera_fw-la etc._n etc._n even_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o letter_n that_o kill_v for_o when_o as_o christ_n say_v unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o take_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n the_o letter_n kill_v what_o be_v littera_n occidens_fw-la the_o murder_a letter_n true_o the_o law_n which_o cause_v anger_n by_o which_o come_v knowledge_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ._n the_o law_n first_o kill_v yâ—_z christ_n may_v make_v alive_a it_o condemn_v yâ—_z christ_n may_v justify_v it_o show_v sin_n it_o heal_v sin_n ro._n hutchynson_n how_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v under_o the_o letter_n &_o circumcision_n 27._o do_v transgress_v the_o law_n ¶_o the_o letter_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o outward_a show_n or_o ceremony_n as_o a_o little_a after_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o understand_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o when_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o letter_n or_o that_o be_v provoke_v death_n in_o we_o or_o that_o it_o kill_v or_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v mean_v as_o we_o consider_v the_o law_n of_o itself_o without_o christ._n geneva_n leven_n how_o leven_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n leven_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o a_o evil_a sense_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o corrupt_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o the_o leven_n of_o their_o gloss_n and_o sometime_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gospel_n and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o christ._n for_o as_o leven_n alter_v the_o nature_n of_o dough_n and_o make_v it_o through_o sour_a even_o so_o the_o gospel_n turn_v a_o man_n into_o a_o new_a life_n and_o alter_v he_o a_o little_a and_o little_a first_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o the_o member_n tindale_n foe_fw-mi 226._o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o saducee_n 6._o ¶_o by_o leven_o here_o be_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o all_o other_o man_n like_v condition_v unto_o they_o sometime_o leven_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v in_o a_o evil_a sense_n as_o here_o and_o sometime_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o in_o the._n 13._o 33._o and_o in_o the_o 12._o of_o saint_n luke_n verse_n 1._o it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o name_n of_o hypocrisy_n because_o it_o be_v deceitful_a false_a and_o ungodly_a and_o make_v all_o the_o lover_n thereof_o hypocrite_n tindale_n ¶_o leven_n here_o be_v take_v for_o the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n &_o saducee_n which_o with_o their_o gloss_n depravate_v the_o scripture_n some_o think_v this_o word_n 〈…〉_o n_z be_v take_v for_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n math._n 13._o 33._o sir_n i._o cheek_n beware_v of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o pharisee_n 1â—_n ¶_o he_o will_z 〈…〉_o eth_z the_o in_a to_o beware_v of_o contagious_a doctrine_n and_o such_o sâ—bile_a practice_n as_o the_o adversary_n use_v to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n ge_z 〈…〉_o levy_n of_o levy_n otherwise_o call_v matthew_n and_o see_v levy_v the_o son_n of_o alpheâ—_n sit_v at_o the_o râ—ec_fw-la 〈…〉_o e_o of_o custom_n ¶_o he_o that_o be_v here_o in_o mark_n 14._o call_v levy_n 27._o in_o the_o gospel_n before_o chapter_n 9_o and_o verse_n 9_o be_v call_v matthew_n in_o who_o we_o have_v a_o example_n how_o they_o that_o be_v call_v and_o believe_v aught_o to_o bring_v forth_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o looke_n matthew_n levite_n what_o their_o office_n be_v take_v the_o sum_n 3_o etc._n etc._n from_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o above_o ¶_o the_o levits_n be_v number_v after_o three_o sort_n first_o at_o a_o month_n old_a when_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n next_o at_o 25._o year_n old_a when_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o at_o 30._o year_n old_a to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n geneva_n â—_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o levite_n that_o teach_v all_o israel_n 3_o and_o be_v sanctify_v unto_o the_o lord_n put_v the_o holy_a ark_n in_o the_o house_n which_o soloâ—on_n the_o son_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n do_v build_v it_o shall_v â—e_v no_o more_o a_o burden_n upon_o your_o shoulder_n ¶_o it_o appear_v here_o that_o the_o levite_n charge_n be_v not_o only_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o temple_n 〈…〉_o but_o also_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o where_o as_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o burden_n upon_o your_o shoulder_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v therefore_o your_o office_n only_o be_v now_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n &_o to_o praise_v god_n geneva_n how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o levite_n be_v pure_a heart_v to_o be_v sanctify_v then_o the_o priest_n ¶_o pelicane_n translate_v the_o word_n thus_o levitae_n quip_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o ritu_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o levite_n be_v soon_o or_o easy_o sanctify_v than_o the_o priest_n which_o he_o expound_v more_o plain_o in_o his_o commentary_n say_v intiligitur_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la numerum_fw-la imminutum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v diminish_v which_o shall_v have_v suffice_v for_o to_o prepare_v the_o sacrifice_n 〈…〉_o and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v the_o help_n of_o the_o levite_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v more_o diligent_o there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o levite_n help_n for_o the_o sanctifieng_v of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o sudden_o command_v that_o many_o of_o the_o priest_n have_v not_o time_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o require_v a_o certain_a space_n for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o levite_n may_v be_v sanctify_v with_o less_o ado_n and_o in_o short_a time_n and_o sure_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n do_v prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o it_o for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n that_o immediatelye_a go_v before_o but_o the_o priest_n be_v too_o few_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o sleye_a all_o the_o burn_a offering_n therefore_o their_o brethren_n the_o livites_fw-la do_v help_v they_o until_o they_o have_v end_v the_o work_n and_o until_o other_o priest_n be_v sanctify_v i._o w._n fol._n 11._o leviathan_n what_o leviathan_n signify_v dare_v thou_o draw_v out_o leviathan_n with_o a_o angle_n 20._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o leviathan_n as_o diverse_a learned_a man_n expound_v signify_v the_o great_a fish_n that_o live_v in_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v a_o whale_n t._n m._n even_o
church_n in_o this_o sort_n although_o a_o man_n have_v lyen_fw-we with_o our_o lady_n christ_n mother_n and_o have_v beget_v she_o with_o child_n yet_o be_v he_o able_a by_o the_o pope_n pardon_n to_o pardon_v the_o fact_n how_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n leo._n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1518._o the_o ten_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o luther_n write_v first_o to_o leo_n biopsh_v of_o rome_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o pardon_n and_o in_o certain_a private_a disputation_n call_v in_o doubt_n diverse_a thing_n concern_v the_o bishop_n supremacy_n for_o which_o after_o he_o be_v trouble_v &_o last_o proclaim_v a_o heretic_n under_o the_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o frederikeâ—_n duke_n of_o saxony_n he_o preach_v &_o write_v against_o his_o power_n all_o germany_n soon_o after_o forsake_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o religion_n by_o his_o mean_n alter_v among_o they_o sleadane_n how_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o i_o be_v a_o monk_n i_o think_v by_o and_o by_o that_o i_o be_v utter_o cast_v away_o if_o at_o any_o time_n i_o feel_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o i_o feel_v any_o evil_a motion_n fleshly_a lust_n wrath_n hatred_n or_o envy_n against_o my_o brother_n i_o assay_v many_o way_n to_o help_v &_o to_o quiet_v my_o conscience_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o the_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n of_o my_o flesh_n do_v always_o return_v so_o that_o i_o can_v not_o rest_v but_o be_v continual_o vex_v with_o these_o thought_n this_o or_o that_o sin_n thou_o have_v commit_v thou_o be_v infect_v with_o envy_n with_o impatiency_n and_o such_o other_o sin_n therefore_o thou_o be_v enter_v in_o this_o holy_a order_n in_o vain_a and_o all_o thy_o good_a work_n be_v unprofitable_a if_o then_o i_o have_v right_o understand_v the_o sentence_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o flesh_n lu_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o two_o be_v one_o against_o another_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v do_v i_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o miserablye_o torment_v myself_o but_o shall_v have_v think_v and_o say_v unto_o myself_o as_o now_o common_o i_o do_v martin_n thou_o shall_v not_o utterlye_o be_v without_o sin_n for_o thou_o have_v flesh_n thou_o shall_v therefore_o feel_v the_o battle_n thereof_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o flesh_n resist_v the_o spirit_n despair_v not_o therefore_o but_o resist_v it_o strong_o and_o fulfil_v not_o the_o lust_n thereof_o thus_o do_v thou_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n luther_n upon_o the_o gal._n fol._n 251._o let_v all_o trouble_a conscience_n comfort_v themselves_o by_o this_o example_n of_o martin_n luther_n and_o say_v as_o he_o say_v the_o question_n that_o luther_n put_v forth_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n luther_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n move_v this_o question_n to_o his_o friend_n as_o they_o sit_v at_o supper_n whether_o we_o shall_v know_v one_o a_o other_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v or_o no_o and_o when_o they_o be_v all_o desirous_a to_o learn_v of_o he_o what_o say_v he_o chance_v to_o adam_n he_o have_v never_o see_v eve_n but_o what_o time_n god_n shape_v she_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o marvellous_a dead_a and_o sound_a sleep_n but_o awake_v out_o of_o the_o same_o when_o he_o see_v she_o he_o ask_v not_o whence_o she_o be_v nor_o whence_o she_o come_v but_o say_v she_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n but_o how_o know_v he_o that_o uery_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o replenish_v with_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v thus_o in_o like_o manner_n shall_v we_o also_o in_o another_o life_n be_v renew_a with_o christ_n and_o shall_v know_v more_o perfect_o our_o parent_n wife_n child_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o than_o adam_n that_o time_n know_v eue._n sleadane_n luther_n prayer_n before_o his_o death_n o_o god_n my_o heavenly_a father_n &_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o consolation_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o that_o thou_o have_v reveal_v unto_o i_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o i_o have_v beléeve_v who_o i_o have_v profess_v who_o i_o have_v love_v who_o i_o have_v set_v forth_o and_o honour_v who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o that_o wicked_a rabble_n do_v persecute_v and_o dishonour_v i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n receive_v my_o soul_n my_o heavenly_a father_n although_o i_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n albeit_o i_o must_v leave_v this_o body_n yet_o know_v i_o assure_o that_o i_o shall_v remain_v with_o thou_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v take_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n slea_n what_o sect_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o he_o look_v sect._n macedonius_n of_o his_o cruelty_n and_o tumult_n he_o cause_v in_o the_o church_n macedonius_n a_o priest_n of_o constantinople_n heretic_n teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o no_o god_n between_o this_o man_n and_o one_o paulus_n be_v great_a strife_n whether_o of_o they_o shall_v succeed_v alexander_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n so_o that_o hermogenes_n master_n of_o the_o chivalry_n be_v slay_v of_o the_o people_n when_o he_o come_v with_o the_o emperor_n authority_n to_o establish_v macedonius_n who_o the_o arrian_n favour_v and_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o practise_v extreme_a cruelty_n in_o the_o church_n constrain_a the_o christian_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n with_o the_o arrian_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o if_o woman_n or_o child_n refuse_v to_o do_v the_o same_o he_o do_v either_o cut_v off_o their_o pap_n or_o by_o such_o other_o cruel_a torment_n force_v they_o thereunto_o he_o cause_v much_o tumult_n and_o business_n in_o the_o church_n till_o at_o last_o a_o synod_n be_v assemble_v at_o constantinople_n of_o 180._o bishop_n against_o he_o cooper_n ¶_o macedonius_n at_o the_o first_o be_v a_o arrian_n &_o depose_v by_o acacius_n sect_n can_v not_o quiet_v himself_o but_o fall_v from_o the_o arrian_n into_o a_o other_o heresy_n he_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n term_v he_o the_o servant_n and_o drudge_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n this_o opinion_n they_o say_v marathonius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n teach_v before_o he_o these_o heretic_n be_v call_v pneumatomachoi_n socrat._n li._n 2._o chap._n 25._o epiph._n haeraes_fw-la 73._o magi_n what_o the_o magy_n be_v behold_v there_o come_v wise_a man_n from_o the_o east_n to_o jerusalem_n ¶_o wise_a man_n or_o magi_n in_o the_o persian_n tongue_n 1_o signify_v philosopher_n priest_n or_o astronomer_n and_o be_v here_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o come_v to_o worship_v christ._n geneva_n ¶_o the_o wise_a man_n call_v magi_n that_o come_v from_o the_o east_n be_v neither_o king_n nor_o prince_n but_o as_o strabo_n say_v which_o be_v in_o their_o time_n sage_a man_n among_o the_o persian_n as_o moses_n be_v among_o the_o hebrew_n he_o say_v also_o that_o they_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o persian_n tindale_n magistrate_n what_o a_o magistrate_n be_v the_o word_n magistrate_n be_v derive_v from_o master_n and_o signify_v the_o authority_n &_o office_n of_o they_o which_o do_v either_o by_o right_n of_o inheritance_n govern_v subject_n people_n or_o city_n either_o have_v yâ—_z rule_v appoint_v they_o by_o free_a election_n &_o choice_n some_o do_v derive_v the_o word_n master_n from_o the_o latin_a aduerbe_n magis_fw-la which_o be_v to_o say_v more_o for_o that_o master_n can_v do_v no_o more_o they_o other_o and_o excel_v they_o in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n some_o do_v draw_v the_o word_n master_n from_o the_o greek_a word_n menisos_fw-la which_o signify_v great_a but_o whether_o that_o master_n come_v of_o the_o aduerbe_n magis_fw-la either_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n mènisos_fw-la every_o way_n magistrate_n do_v represent_v yâ—_z authority_n &_o office_n of_o master_n and_o we_o be_v also_o thereby_o inform_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o which_o do_v rule_v other_o to_o advance_v and_o pass_v they_o who_o they_o do_v rule_v in_o the_o prerogative_n of_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n musc._n fol._n 546._o how_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n justice_n as_o the_o true_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n ordain_v by_o he_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n even_o so_o do_v she_o knowledge_n the_o magistrate_n as_o minister_n of_o his_o justice_n ordain_v of_o he_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o
word_n all_o perfection_n as_o immortality_n wisdom_n truth_n innocence_n power_n etc._n etc._n geneva_n after_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o 26._o ¶_o that_o be_v after_o the_o shape_n and_o image_n which_o be_v before_o appoint_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o man_n also_o which_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n in_o a_o certain_a proportion_n of_o nature_n of_o power_n &_o work_v so_o that_o in_o that_o we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n tindale_n how_o god_n make_v man_n to_o be_v undestroy_v god_n make_v man_n to_o be_v undestroy_v 23._o ¶_o that_o be_v when_o god_n make_v he_o in_o the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o likeness_n nevertheless_o through_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n come_v death_n into_o the_o world_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v yâ—_z the_o wise_a man_n do_v speak_v there_o of_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o most_o perfect_a state_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n in_o the_o which_o if_o he_o have_v continue_v &_o abiden_v still_o obaieng_v the_o commandment_n yâ—_z the_o lord_n his_o god_n have_v give_v he_o neither_o death_n nor_o hell_n can_v have_v have_v any_o power_n of_o he_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v immortal_a he_o shall_v have_v live_v for_o ever_o god_n then_o have_v create_v he_o to_o be_v undestroy_v if_o he_o have_v not_o through_o disobedience_n break_v his_o commandment_n i._o veron_n ¶_o for_o god_n will_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v perish_v 59_o but_o they_o after_o that_o they_o be_v create_v have_v defile_v the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o and_o be_v unthankful_a unto_o he_o which_o prepare_v life_n for_o they_o how_o the_o death_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v alike_o it_o happen_v unto_o man_n 19_o as_o it_o do_v to_o beast_n even_o one_o condition_n to_o they_o both_o as_o the_o one_o do_v so_o do_v the_o other_o ¶_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o beast_n as_o touch_v the_o body_n which_o of_o they_o both_o die_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n live_v immortal_a &_o the_o body_n of_o man_n rise_v up_o again_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o man_n be_v not_o able_a by_o his_o reason_n and_o judgement_n to_o put_v difference_n between_o man_n and_o beast_n as_o touch_v those_o thing_n whereunto_o both_o be_v subject_a or_o the_o eye_n can_v judge_v any_o otherwise_o of_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a then_o of_o a_o beast_n which_o be_v dead_a yet_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n we_o easy_o know_v the_o difference_n geneva_n who_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o go_v upward_o 2d_o ¶_o mean_v that_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v that_o which_o faith_n beléeve_v herein_o geneva_n ¶_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o know_v by_o carnal_a reason_n or_o sense_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o bible_n note_n how_o man_n life_n be_v but_o sorrow_n and_o care_n what_o profit_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n have_v man_n more_o of_o all_o the_o labour_n wherewith_o he_o weari_v himself_o under_o the_o sun_n 23._o but_o sorrow_n and_o care_n life_n and_z nothing_o without_o pain_n &_o grief_n ¶_o euripides_n say_v if_o thou_o which_o be_v bear_v mortal_a do_v think_v to_o live_v thyself_o without_o labour_n and_o unquietness_n thou_o be_v a_o fool_n i._o northbrooke_n of_o man_n good_a purpose_n before_o grace_n a_o reason_n of_o the_o pelagian_n &_o dunce_n man_n of_o man_n good_a purpose_n before_o grace_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v they_o do_v help_v man_n good_a purpose_n so_o that_o man_n do_v first_o intend_v and_o purpose_n well_o &_o as_o dunce_n say_v dispose_v himself_o by_o attrition_n to_o receive_v grace_n and_o then_o god_n do_v help_v he_o answer_n of_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o good_a purpose_n in_o man_n purpose_n no_o good_a disposition_n nor_o good_a intent_n but_o all_o be_v against_o goodness_n and_o clean_o contrary_a against_o all_o thing_n that_o agree_v with_o grace_n till_o that_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n come_v and_o give_v he_o a_o will_v to_o will_v goodness_n yea_o and_o that_o when_o he_o think_v nothing_o of_o goodness_n but_o do_v clear_o resist_v all_o goodness_n this_o do_v s._n austen_n augustin_n prove_v in_o these_o word_n the_o pelagian_o say_v that_o they_o grant_v how_o the_o grace_n do_v help_v every_o man_n good_a purpose_n but_o not_o that_o he_o give_v that_o love_n of_o virtue_n to_o he_o that_o strive_v against_o it_o this_o thing_n do_v they_o say_v as_o though_o man_n of_o himself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n have_v a_o good_a purpose_n and_o a_o good_a mind_n to_o virtue_n by_o the_o which_o merit_n proceed_v before_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v holpen_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o follow_v after_o doubtless_o the_o grace_n that_o follow_v do_v help_v the_o good_a purpose_n of_o man_n but_o the_o good_a purpose_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v if_o grace_n have_v not_o precede_v and_o though_o that_o the_o good_a study_n of_o man_n when_o it_o begin_v be_v holpen_v of_o grace_n yet_o it_o do_v never_o begin_v without_o grace_n ¶_o here_o we_o see_v s_n austen_n clear_v against_o they_o d._n barnes_n how_o man_n ordinance_n my_o be_v alter_v there_o be_v some_o order_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n command_v by_o god_n &_o some_o other_o be_v devise_v by_o man_n for_o yâ—_z better_o train_n of_o the_o people_n ordinance_n such_o order_n as_o be_v command_v by_o god_n may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v change_v only_o because_o god_n command_v they_o for_o as_o god_n be_v everlasting_a so_o be_v his_o word_n &_o commandment_n everlasting_a on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o order_n as_o have_v be_v devise_v by_o man_n may_v be_v break_v upon_o some_o good_a consideration_n only_o because_o they_o be_v man_n that_o devise_v they_o for_o as_o they_o be_v mortal_a so_o all_o their_o wisdom_n and_o invention_n be_v but_o mortal_a and_o so_o indeed_o as_o touch_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o man_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v precise_o command_v by_o his_o word_n may_v never_o be_v break_v by_o any_o custom_n or_o consent_n jewel_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n as_o man_n strength_n be_v so_o be_v his_o work_n as_o be_v his_o will_n so_o be_v his_o work_n disposition_n as_o be_v his_o forecast_n so_o be_v his_o do_n as_o be_v his_o heart_n so_o be_v his_o mouth_n as_o be_v his_o eye_n so_o be_v his_o sleep_n as_o be_v his_o mind_n so_o be_v his_o talk_n either_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o of_o the_o law_n of_o behal_n in_o the_o testam_fw-la of_o neptalin_n of_o man_n will_n and_o run_v it_o lie_v not_o in_o any_o man_n will_n or_o run_v but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 16._o whereas_o some_o upon_o this_o place_n do_v ascribe_v part_n of_o justification_n unto_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n &_o part_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o same_o will_v and_o run_v run_v or_o endeavour_n of_o man_n s._n austen_n make_v answer_v thus_o if_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n do_v mean_a none_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o lie_v in_o the_o will_n and_o run_v of_o man_n except_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v help_v we_o may_v also_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o lie_v not_o only_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n without_o the_o will_n and_o run_v of_o man_n but_o since_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a ungodlynesse_n to_o say_v so_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o yâ—_z the_o apostle_n do_v attribute_v all_o to_o yâ—_z mercy_n of_o god_n &_o that_o he_o do_v leave_v no_o manner_n of_o thing_n unto_o our_o own_o will_n &_o endeavour_n again_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o god_n &_o live_v godly_a it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o will_n and_o run_v of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n not_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o both_o to_o will_v &_o run_v but_o because_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o also_o to_o run_v i._o veron_n of_o two_o hebrew_a word_n that_o signify_v man_n a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n 6._o ¶_o the_o hebrew_n have_v two_o word_n to_o signify_v man_n adam_n and_o ish._n adam_n signify_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o mortality_n misery_n and_o calamity_n ish_n signify_v a_o man_n of_o reputation_n the_o prophet_n david_n comprehend_v both_o in_o one_o verse_n in_o the_o psal._n hear_v this_o all_o you_o people_n etc._n etc._n bâ—th_o child_n of_o adam_n and_o child_n of_o ish._n the_o greek_a word_n which_o the_o
evangelist_n use_v be_v anthropos_n and_o as_o plato_n tech_v it_o be_v make_v oâ—_n up_o look_v for_o yâ—_z state_n of_o man_n body_n be_v upright_o &_o his_o face_n be_v advance_v to_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o bend_v downward_o to_o the_o ground_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o beast_n which_o thing_n the_o greek_n note_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n calling_z he_o anthropos_n a_o up_o looker_n they_o have_v also_o another_o word_n aner_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v in_o greek_a this_o word_n anthropos_n signify_v a_o man_n compass_v with_o misery_n for_o in_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o act_n when_o cornelius_n worship_v peter_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o arise_z i_o also_o be_o anthropos_n a_o mortal_a man_n and_o again_o paul_n and_o bâ—â—â—abas_n when_o at_o lustra_fw-la iâ—â—â—ters_n chaplain_n will_v have_v sacrifice_v unto_o they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o cry_v say_v man_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o also_o be_v anthropoi_n man_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n and_o misery_n yâ—_z you_o be_v see_v then_o the_o measure_n yâ—_z the_o evangelist_n keep_v when_o he_o say_v yâ—_z i_o be_v send_v of_o god_n he_o adorn_v he_o with_o high_a authority_n &_o set_v he_o up_o on_o high_a above_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o use_v together_o this_o word_n anthropos_n he_o temper_v the_o matter_n with_o just_a measure_n yâ—_z no_o man_n shall_v think_v of_o john_n more_o than_o he_o wasâ—_n for_o our_o nature_n and_o custom_n be_v either_o to_o advance_v man_n too_o high_a or_o to_o abase_v or_o depress_v they_o too_o low_o the_o jew_n extol_v john_n baptist_n too_o high_a for_o some_o thought_n yâ—_z he_o be_v no_o man_n but_o a_o angel_n in_o a_o man_n body_n some_o take_v he_o for_o the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o evangelist_n weigh_v he_o in_o a_o true_a pair_n of_o balance_n neither_o diminish_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o nor_o add_v more_o than_o be_v find_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n traheron_n of_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n and_o the_o second_o man_n christ._n the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 47_o ¶_o s._n paul_n purpose_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n or_o of_o yâ—_z substance_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n but_o of_o the_o quality_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v declare_v hoios_fw-la of_o what_o quality_n yâ—_z earthly_a of_o yâ—_z quality_n be_v the_o earthly_a &_o of_o what_o quality_n the_o heavenly_a be_v of_o that_o quality_n be_v the_o heavenly_a this_o then_o be_v the_o sense_n the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o yâ—_z earth_n earthly_a that_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n which_o bring_v death_n the_o second_o heavenly_a that_o be_v full_a of_o heavenly_a quality_n which_o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n draw_v they_o life_n and_o immortality_n as_o we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a yâ—_z be_v be_v sinful_a and_o therefore_o compass_v with_o death_n so_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a that_o be_v our_o spirit_n shall_v be_v renew_a to_o true_a holiness_n &_o our_o body_n to_o immortality_n wherefore_o when_o he_o say_v the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o bring_v his_o body_n from_o heaven_n but_o that_o he_o be_v heavenly_a as_o he_o expound_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o heavenly_a quality_n traheron_n ¶_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o divinity_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n who_o flesh_n have_v this_o glory_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o it_o geneva_n of_o the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o find_v a_o man_n gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 32_o ¶_o necessity_n drove_n he_o not_o to_o gather_v stick_n &_o therefore_o be_v he_o worthy_a his_o cruel_a death_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o despise_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o he_o be_v so_o straight_o command_v to_o give_v ear_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n t._n m._n of_o the_o man_n wound_v there_o be_v a_o man_n say_v christ_n that_o travail_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n 30_o &_o by_o the_o way_n fall_v among_o thief_n be_v spoil_v wound_a etc._n etc._n ¶_o in_o which_o person_n mankind_n be_v signify_v much_o more_o cruel_o handle_v by_o the_o devil_n than_o the_o figure_n express_v we_o be_v spoil_v of_o the_o gift_n man_n yâ—_z god_n have_v endue_v adam_n withal_o as_o innocence_n immortality_n &_o the_o image_n of_o god_n &_o not_o only_o in_o danger_n of_o temporal_a but_o everlasting_a death_n from_o which_o we_o can_v never_o deliver_v ourselves_o the_o priest_n &_o levit_fw-la minister_n of_o the_o law_n by_o who_o yâ—_z law_n be_v signify_v pass_v by_o they_o ne_o can_v ne_o will_v help_v the_o afflict_a they_o look_v upon_o he_o they_o see_v &_o that_o be_v all_o for_o the_o law_n show_v &_o reveal_v our_o misery_n reléeve_v it_o not_o the_o samaritane_n in_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n &_o the_o christian_n righteousness_n come_v by_o he_o be_v signify_v pour_v oil_n into_o his_o wound_n bind_v they_o up_o &_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o inn_n wherein_o be_v note_v both_o our_o lack_n and_o misery_n and_o also_o our_o help_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v how_o the_o birth_n of_o man_n be_v four_o manner_n of_o way_n man_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n way_n 4._o manner_n of_o way_n the_o first_o manner_n be_v of_o adam_n who_o be_v shape_v of_o the_o â—lime_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o be_v of_o eve_n who_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o a_o rib_n of_o adam_n the_o three_o be_v of_o christ_n only_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n the_o four_o be_v the_o common_a birth_n of_o all_o other_o man_n which_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o male_a and_o female_a together_o hem_n mandragora_n what_o mandragora_n be_v and_o find_v mandragora_n in_o the_o field_n ¶_o the_o hebrues_n call_v it_o a_o herb_n 14_o or_o rather_o a_o root_n that_o bear_v yâ—_z similitude_n of_o man_n body_n other_o call_v it_o a_o apple_n which_o be_v eat_v with_o meat_n cause_v conception_n s._n austen_n think_v that_o it_o please_v woman_n because_o it_o have_v a_o pleasant_a savour_n or_o rather_o for_o deinti_fw-la 〈…〉_o because_o there_o be_v not_o many_o of_o they_o to_o get_v t._n m._n ¶_o the_o mandrake_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o herb_n who_o root_n have_v a_o certain_a likeness_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n geneva_n manes_n how_o the_o sect_n of_o manichee_n rise_v of_o this_o man_n of_o this_o man_n come_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o manichee_n heretic_n he_o be_v a_o persian_a bear_v in_o manner_n rude_a and_o barbarous_a and_o of_o a_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a nature_n and_o without_o all_o modesty_n he_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o he_o represent_v the_o form_n of_o christ._n sometime_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v paraclitus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o true_a comforter_n that_o be_v promise_v by_o christ._n his_o follower_n deny_v christ_n to_o have_v take_v very_a flesh_n they_o reject_v also_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o part_n of_o the_o new_a cooper_n in_o the_o time_n of_o aureliann_n begin_v first_o the_o manichee_n and_o one_o mane_n bornâ—_n in_o persia_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o they_o this_o same_o spread_v his_o venom_n abroad_o large_o first_o by_o yâ—_z arabian_n afterward_o in_o africa_n which_o go_v to_o speedy_o on_o yâ—_z it_o can_v not_o be_v swage_v the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n afterward_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v yâ—_z the_fw-mi be_v two_o god_n the_o one_o good_a the_o other_o evil_a &_o both_o like_a everlasting_a this_o doctrine_n seem_v unto_o man_n reason_n allowable_a for_o see_v god_n be_v good_a by_o nature_n &_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o evil_n have_v such_o power_n it_o be_v necessary_a there_o be_v also_o a_o peculiar_a god_n which_o be_v author_n &_o doer_n of_o evil_n equal_a to_o the_o other_o god_n with_o power_n &_o everlastingnes_n beside_o these_o have_v they_o other_o opinion_n the_o they_o teach_v namely_o yâ—_z christ_n be_v no_o true_a god_n neither_o receive_v they_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o feign_v their_o several_a doctrine_n yâ—_z which_o they_o call_v christ_n gospel_n also_o they_o boast_v also_o of_o several_a illumination_n of_o heaven_n &_o say_v they_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o ordain_v sundry_a ceremony_n they_o use_v also_o choice_n of_o meat_n they_o forbid_v wedlock_n say_v that_o thereby_o be_v obtain_v the_o holy_a
congregation_n of_o such_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o perfect_a live_n that_o he_o make_v all_o that_o profess_a christ_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n to_o be_v short_a philo_fw-la the_o eloquent_a writer_n of_o yâ—_z jew_n perceive_v the_o first_o congregation_n of_o alexandria_n yet_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n write_v a_o book_n of_o their_o conversation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o nation_n and_o as_o luke_n show_v how_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a among_o the_o beléever_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o do_v he_o put_v in_o write_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o see_v do_v at_o alexandria_n during_o the_o time_n that_o mark_v there_o teach_v &_o preach_v he_o die_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o nero_n reign_n &_o be_v bury_v at_o alexandria_n in_o who_o place_n succéede_v aniamis_n erasmus_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o evangelist_n this_o mark_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o egypt_n and_o there_o draw_v with_o rope_n unto_o the_o fire_n be_v burn_v and_o afterward_o bury_v in_o a_o place_n call_v there_o bucolus_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o traianus_n the_o emperor_n book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 52._o what_o the_o mark_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n signify_v and_o make_v all_o etc._n etc._n to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n 16_o and_o in_o their_o forehead_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o whereby_o he_o mean_v the_o pope_n renounse_v christ_n for_o as_o faith_n the_o word_n &_o the_o sacrament_n be_v yâ—_z christian_n mark_n so_o this_o antechrist_n will_v accept_v none_o but_o such_o as_o will_v approve_v his_o doctrine_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o confess_v christ_n &_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o a_o man_n must_v subscribe_v to_o yâ—_z pope_n doctrine_n moreover_o their_o chrismatories_n greasing_n vow_n oath_n &_o shave_n be_v sign_n of_o this_o mark_n insomuch_o yâ—_z no_o nation_n be_v except_v yâ—_z have_v not_o many_o of_o these_o mark_a beast_n ge._n mark_v to_o know_v the_o false_a apostle_n by_o there_o be_v two_o mark_n to_o know_v the_o false_a apostle_n by_o the_o one_o be_v when_o they_o leave_v christ_n &_o serve_v their_o belly_n the_o other_o when_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o preach_v lie_n and_o their_o own_o fantasy_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o serve_v not_o christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o with_o sweet_a and_o flatter_a word_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o innocent_n rom._n 6._o 18._o mars_n strete_n what_o mars_n street_n be_v paul_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o mars_n street_n ¶_o this_o be_v a_o place_n so_o call_v as_o you_o will_v say_v 22_o mars_n hill_n where_o the_o judge_n sit_v which_o be_v call_v areopagita_n upon_o weighty_a affair_n which_o in_o old_a time_n arraign_v socrates_n and_o afterward_o condemn_v he_o of_o impiety_n theo._n beza_n martyr_n what_o make_v a_o martyr_n it_o be_v not_o the_o death_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n that_o make_v a_o martyr_n saint_n austen_n augustin_n say_v tres_fw-la erant_fw-la in_o cruse_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v three_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n the_o just_a be_v the_o saviour_n the_o second_o to_o be_v save_v the_o three_o to_o be_v damn_a the_o pain_n of_o all_o three_o be_v one_o but_o the_o cause_n be_v diverse_a jewel_n fol._n 30._o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n by_o word_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n but_o those_o testimony_n be_v most_o weighty_a which_o be_v seal_v with_o blood_n and_o with_o death_n howbeit_o this_o be_v to_o be_v know_v as_o augustine_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n or_o death_n make_v not_o martyr_n but_o the_o cause_n for_o otherwise_o many_o suffer_v many_o gréevous_a thing_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o martyr_n for_o the_o same_o augustine_n to_o bonifacius_n of_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v in_o his_o time_n circumcelliones_fw-la a_o furious_a kind_n of_o man_n which_o if_o they_o can_v find_v none_o that_o will_v kill_v they_o oftentimes_o throw_v themselves_o down_o headlong_o and_o kill_v themselves_o these_o man_n say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v for_o martyr_n wherefore_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v three_o thing_n require_v to_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o martyr_n first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o defend_v be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o second_o be_v that_o there_o be_v join_v integrity_n and_o innocence_n of_o life_n that_o he_o not_o only_o by_o his_o death_n but_o also_o by_o his_o life_n and_o manner_n do_v edify_v the_o church_n the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o die_v for_o boast_a sake_n or_o desire_v of_o name_n or_o fame_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n foe_n 233._o how_o martyr_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v cyrillus_n cyrllius_fw-la in_o his_o sixth_o book_n contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la say_v we_o neither_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v god_n neither_o be_v we_o wont_v to_o worship_v they_o but_o rather_o we_o do_v honour_n they_o with_o laudes_fw-la and_o praise_n because_o they_o do_v stout_o fight_v for_o the_o truth_n yâ—_z they_o may_v keep_v the_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n mass_n how_o the_o mass_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v use_v at_o the_o first_o first_o they_o say_v confiteor_fw-la and_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o then_o the_o priest_n pray_v in_o general_a for_o all_o estate_n and_o degree_n and_o for_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o in_o especial_o if_o need_v require_v unto_o which_o prayer_n the_o people_n hearken_v and_o say_v amen_o and_o then_o the_o gospel_n and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o sorgivenesse_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v to_o stir_v our_o faith_n and_o then_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o yâ—_z faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o testament_n make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n blood_n for_o our_o repentance_n and_o faith_n as_o you_o see_v how_o after_o all_o bargain_n there_o be_v a_o sign_n thereof_o make_v either_o clap_v of_o hand_n or_o bow_v a_o penny_n or_o a_o groat_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n or_o give_v some_o earnest_n and_o as_o i_o show_v you_o after_o a_o truse_a make_v they_o slay_v beast_n for_o a_o confirmation_n and_o then_o man_n depart_v everye_o man_n to_o his_o business_n full_o certify_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o arm_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n &_o death_n for_o yâ—_z mortify_n of_o the_o flesh_n all_o the_o day_n after_o and_o in_o all_o these_o be_v neither_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n image_n service_n to_o god_n &_o holy_a deed_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o to_o purchase_v such_o worldly_a thing_n as_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o to_o despise_v and_o now_o compare_v this_o use_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o we_o &_o see_v whether_o yâ—_z mass_n be_v not_o become_v yâ—_z most_o damnable_a idolatry_n &_o image_n service_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n tindale_n fol._n 427._o how_o the_o popish_a mass_n be_v falsify_v upon_o s._n james._n the_o papist_n do_v brag_v that_o s._n james_n do_v use_v their_o manner_n of_o mass_n at_o jerusalem_n s._n mark_v at_o alexandria_n and_o s._n peter_n at_o antioch_n but_o they_o have_v no_o history_n touch_v this_o matter_n worthy_a though_o they_o use_v yâ—_z lord_n supper_n as_o christ_n our_o master_n do_v and_o as_o paul_n also_o at_o corinth_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o use_v it_o as_o the_o péevish_a papist_n do_v now_o the_o mass_n that_o ignatius_n policarpus_fw-la &_o ireneus_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o be_v not_o like_o the_o popish_a mass_n they_o confess_v yâ—_z basilius_n magnus_n hierome_n &_o ambrose_n use_v a_o other_o order_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n then_o be_v now_o use_v and_o that_o diverse_a have_v use_v diverse_a fashion_n therein_o by_o their_o own_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o kind_n of_o massing_n be_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n but_o invent_v by_o man_n wit_n and_o policy_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o say_v the_o precher_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o basil._n bibliander_n s._n gregory_n gregory_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o peculiar_a manner_n in_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n but_o that_o they_o only_o say_v yâ—_z lord_n prayer_n who_o word_n be_v these_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v yâ—_z only_o at_o the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n they_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n d._n barnes_n fol._n 356._o by_o who_o the_o popish_a mass_n be_v patch_v who_o so_o listen_v to_o know_v the_o often_o alteration_n and_o change_n of_o
the_o mass_n let_v they_o read_v platina_n and_o polidore_n virgil_n touch_v the_o same_o and_o there_o shall_v they_o find_v how_o &_o by_o who_o &_o upon_o what_o occasion_n and_o in_o what_o process_n of_o time_n all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v peece_v and_o set_v together_o and_o that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o hundred_o year_n sure_o and_o with_o much_o ado_n it_o be_v make_v up_o at_o last_o and_o bring_v to_o some_o perfection_n jewel_n how_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a it_o be_v prove_v by_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 28_o that_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n or_o the_o appoint_v of_o his_o ministration_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o they_o that_o be_v quick_a or_o dead_a can_v merit_v or_o deserve_v neither_o to_o himself_o nor_o to_o they_o for_o who_o he_o sing_v or_o say_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o yâ—_z such_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o injurious_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o only_a the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o oblation_n sacrifice_n and_o price_n wherefore_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v than_o the_o act_n or_o ministration_n of_o the_o priest_n can_v have_v the_o same_o office_n wherefore_o it_o be_v abominable_a blasphemy_n to_o give_v that_o office_n or_o dignity_n to_o a_o priest_n which_o pertain_v only_o to_o christ_n or_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n need_v of_o any_o sacrifice_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o else_o that_o his_o sacrifice_n shall_v hang_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o priest_n cranmer_n massiliani_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o heretic_n massiliani_n be_v idle_a monk_n who_o the_o devil_n have_v possess_v they_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v neither_o good_a neither_o harm_n they_o say_v baptism_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n lentus_fw-la bishop_n of_o melitena_n drive_v the_o thief_n out_o of_o their_o den_n the_o wolf_n from_o among_o the_o sheep_n &_o set_v the_o monastery_n on_o fire_n theodoretus_n li._n 4._o chap._n 11._o these_o heretic_n be_v call_v also_o euchitae_n so_o call_v because_o of_o their_o continual_a pray_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n say_v augustine_n to_o hear_v what_o a_o number_n of_o prayer_n they_o run_v over_o much_o like_a unto_o the_o late_o mumble_v of_o prayer_n upon_o bead_n where_o christ_n say_v pray_v always_o &_o s._n paul_n pray_v without_o intermission_n which_o be_v devout_o to_o be_v take_v for_o every_o day_n they_o do_v it_o too_o much_o &_o therefore_o say_v augustine_n to_o be_v number_v among_o heretic_n they_o say_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v purge_v yâ—_z a_o sow_n with_o her_o pig_n be_v see_v to_o come_v out_o of_o man_n mouth_n &_o that_o a_o visible_a fire_n enter_v in_o which_o burn_v not_o these_o euchits_n do_v think_v that_o it_o appertein_v not_o unto_o monk_n to_o get_v their_o live_n with_o yâ—_z sweat_v of_o their_o brow_n but_o to_o live_v idle_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o when_o luppicianus_fw-la the_o praetor_n execute_v some_o of_o they_o for_o their_o lewdness_n they_o call_v themselves_o martirianos_n some_o of_o they_o thought_n that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o worship_v the_o devil_n lest_o he_o shall_v hurt_v they_o these_o be_v call_v satiniani_fw-la if_o you_o call_v any_o of_o they_o christ_n a_o patriarch_n a_o prophet_n or_o a_o angel_n he_o will_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v they_o sleep_v like_o swine_n man_n and_o woman_n all_o in_o one_o heap_n august_n li_z de_fw-fr haeraes_fw-la epi._n haer_fw-mi 80._o these_o massilian_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o general_a counsel_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n lunior_fw-la cyril_n li._n apologet._n master_n what_o the_o master_n office_n be_v to_o the_o servant_n you_o master_n do_v unto_o your_o servant_n that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o right_a 1._o put_v away_o all_o bitterness_n and_o threatnig_n 9_o know_v that_o you_o also_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n the_o pharisee_n dissemble_v in_o calling_n christ_n master_n master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v true_a ¶_o this_o be_v a_o deceitful_a dissimulation_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o inconstancy_n by_o the_o which_o they_o now_o call_v he_o master_n whereas_o before_o they_o blaspheme_v he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o beelzebub_n even_o so_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v the_o master_n of_o these_o ambassador_n say_v unto_o christ_n master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n of_o thou_o and_o again_o master_n this_o woman_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n but_o they_o call_v he_o master_n who_o disciple_n they_o will_v not_o be_v for_o they_o say_v unto_o that_o beggar_n to_o who_o christ_n restore_v his_o sight_n be_v thou_o his_o disciple_n for_o we_o be_v moses_n disciple_n here_o the_o proverb_n be_v fulfil_v such_o lip_n such_o lettuce_n the_o pharisee_n be_v dissembler_n and_o hypocrite_n &_o their_o disciple_n follow_v they_o in_o all_o point_n marl_n foe_o 502._o mathew_n the_o life_n of_o saint_n matthew_n write_v by_o saint_n hierome_n mathew_n which_o be_v otherwise_o also_o call_v levy_n be_v of_o a_o publican_n make_v a_o apostle_n first_o of_o all_o other_o compose_v &_o write_v in_o jewry_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n for_o their_o behoof_n and_o cause_n which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n have_v believe_v which_o gospel_n what_o person_n do_v afterward_o translate_v into_o greek_a it_o be_v not_o very_o certain_o know_v but_o truelye_o the_o very_a hebrew_n itself_o be_v have_v even_o until_o this_o present_a day_n in_o yâ—_z library_n of_o cae_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o e_o which_o library_n pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n do_v with_o all_o possible_a studiousnesse_n set_v up_o and_o make_v and_o i_o myself_o also_o have_v the_o same_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n in_o hebrew_n lend_v i_o to_o coppye_a it_o out_o of_o the_o nazarite_n which_o in_o beroea_n a_o city_n in_o syria_n do_v use_v the_o same_o book_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o observe_v yâ—_z wheresoever_o the_o evangelist_n either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o else_o of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v use_v any_o allegation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o septuaginta_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o threescore_o and_o ten_o translator_n but_o of_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o which_o sort_n be_v set_v forth_o these_o two_o citation_n here_o ensue_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n and_o for_o a_o nazarite_n shall_v he_o be_v call_v erasmus_n matrimony_n ¶_o looke_n marriage_n mediatour_n prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n ¶_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 5._o which_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n ¶_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v not_o then_o can_v saint_n come_v to_o make_v mo_z than_o one_o saint_n can_v be_v mediator_n for_o other_o because_o they_o have_v need_n of_o a_o mediator_n themselves_o d._n barnes_n christ_n be_v our_o mouth_n whereby_o we_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n ambrose_n our_o eye_n whereby_o we_o see_v the_o father_n our_o right_a hand_n whereby_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o father_n without_o who_o intercession_n neither_o we_o nor_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v aught_o to_o do_v with_o god_n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o soul_n we_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n ambrose_n if_o thou_o desire_v to_o be_v cure_v of_o thy_o wound_n he_o be_v thy_o physician_n if_o thou_o be_v grieve_v with_o thy_o sin_n he_o be_v thy_o righteousness_n if_o thou_o lack_v help_v he_o be_v thy_o strength_n if_o thou_o fear_v death_n he_o be_v thy_o life_n if_o thou_o be_v in_o darkness_n he_o be_v light_a if_o thou_o will_v go_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v thy_o way_n if_o thou_o seek_v meat_n he_o be_v thy_o nourishment_n ambrose_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n upon_o saint_n luke_n we_o be_v reconcile_v and_o bring_v in_o favour_n again_o with_o god_n through_o christ_n augustin_n which_o be_v the_o mediator_n that_o of_o enemy_n we_o may_v be_v make_v son_n neither_o shall_v we_o be_v deliver_v through_o he_o as_o only_o yâ—_z mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n if_o he_o be_v not_o also_o god_n but_o when_o adam_n be_v make_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o right_a man_n he_o need_v no_o mediator_n but_o when_o as_o sin_n do_v separate_v &_o sunder_v mankind_n far_o from_o god_n we_o must_v be_v bring_v in_o favour_n again_o with_o
glory_v after_z yâ—_z schoolmen_n divinity_n we_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o have_v deserve_v your_o first_o grace_n by_o yâ—_z good_a motion_n of_o your_o heart_n produce_v of_o nature_n but_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v salvation_n but_o must_v deserve_v the_o same_o by_o good_a work_n of_o condign_a when_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o beléeve_v in_o i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a he_o speak_v not_o like_o a_o schoolman_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o by_o the_o good_a motion_n pick_v out_o of_o nature_n he_o shall_v deserve_v the_o first_o grace_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o have_v deserve_v it_o of_o a_o condigne_n by_o his_o good_a work_n paul_n call_v not_o everlasting_a life_n the_o merit_n of_o condigne_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o look_v how_o far_o wide_a this_o doctrine_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o congruence_n and_o condign_a be_v from_o the_o scripture_n so_o far_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v off_o from_o the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a musculus_fw-la fol._n 235._o objection_n they_o object_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v run_v out_o my_o race_n i_o have_v keep_v my_o faith_n for_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n which_o which_o god_n shall_v restore_v i_o in_o that_o day_n the_o just_a judge_n be_v not_o here_o mention_v make_v of_o both_o say_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n both_o the_o good_a work_n which_o he_o do_v and_o the_o reward_n also_o which_o he_o look_v for_o of_o god_n answer_n avgustine_n answer_v say_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o lord_n say_v he_o shall_v render_v i_o my_o crown_n the_o just_a judge_n ergo_fw-la he_o owe_v it_o i_o who_o shall_v render_v it_o thou_o than_o ergo_fw-la he_o shall_v render_v it_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n for_o when_o he_o consider_v our_o work_n he_o can_v upon_o that_o consideration_n of_o the_o work_n deny_v we_o a_o reward_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o work_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o race_n it_o be_v a_o work_n i_o have_v keep_v my_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o work_n there_o remain_v a_o crown_n of_o justice_n for_o i_o that_o be_v the_o reward_n as_o for_o thy_o reward_n thou_o do_v nothing_o and_o as_o for_o thy_o work_n thou_o do_v it_o not_o alone_o thy_o crown_n come_v from_o he_o and_o thy_o work_n from_o thyself_o but_o yet_o not_o without_o his_o help_n and_o a_o little_a after_o therefore_o thou_o see_v when_o he_o do_v render_v good_a thing_n he_o do_v prevent_v himself_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o thou_o before_o to_o who_o he_o may_v render_v good_a thing_n also_o after_o loe_o he_o render_v reward_n unto_o that_o good_a thing_n by_o the_o good_a work_n to_o he_o that_o fight_v out_o his_o fight_n to_o he_o that_o run_v out_o of_o his_o race_n and_o keep_v his_o faith_n he_o render_v good_a thing_n but_o for_o what_o good_a thing_n the_o same_o that_o he_o give_v before_o himself_o do_v not_o he_o give_v it_o thou_o to_o fight_v out_o thy_o good_a fight_n if_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v it_o thou_o why_o do_v thou_o say_v in_o another_o place_n i_o have_v labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o but_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o i_o loe_o thou_o say_v again_o i_o have_v run_v out_o my_o race_n do_v not_o he_o give_v thou_o also_o to_o run_v out_o thy_o course_n if_o he_o give_v it_o thou_o not_o to_o run_v out_o thy_o race_n what_o be_v that_o thou_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 16_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o willer_n nor_o in_o the_o runner_n but_o in_o god_n which_o have_v mercy_n i_o have_v keep_v my_o faith_n have_v thou_o keep_v thy_o faith_n i_o know_v it_o and_o be_o content_a withal_o i_o grant_v thou_o have_v keep_v it_o but_o unless_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v the_o city_n they_o do_v watch_v in_o vain_a that_o do_v keep_v it_o therefore_o thou_o have_v both_o fight_v out_o thy_o good_a fight_n and_o run_v out_o thy_o race_n and_o keep_v thy_o faith_n even_o through_o he_o as_o aid_v thou_o &_o give_v it_o to_o thou_o give_v i_o leave_v o_o apostle_n i_o know_v nothing_o of_o thou_o own_o but_o naughtiness_n give_v i_o leave_v o_o apostle_n we_o say_v that_o thou_o do_v teach_v i_o hear_v thou_o confess_v god_n i_o find_v thou_o not_o unthankful_a but_o we_o perfect_o know_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o thou_o own_o thing_n get_v to_o thou_o by_o thyself_o but_o evil_a thing_n therefore_o when_o god_n do_v crown_v thy_o merit_n he_o crow_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o own_o gift_n thus_o say_v saint_n austen_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 237._o how_o we_o can_v merit_v nothing_o after_o our_o death_n when_o thou_o be_v depart_v from_o hence_o say_v s._n austen_n augustin_n thou_o shall_v be_v receive_v according_a to_o thy_o desert_n and_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o receive_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v do_v then_o god_n shall_v crown_v not_o so_o much_o thy_o merit_n as_o his_o own_o gift_n this_o say_v he_o and_o hierom_n hierome_n after_o he_o have_v recite_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o do_v hold_v that_o after_o we_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n we_o may_v both_o hurt_v reasonable_a creature_n &_o do_v good_a yet_o he_o do_v expound_v that_o place_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 5_o the_o dead_a know_v nothing_o and_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n any_o more_o for_o they_o in_o this_o wise_a they_o yâ—_z do_v live_v may_v for_o fear_n of_o death_n do_v good_a work_n but_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a can_v add_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v carry_v hence_o with_o they_o out_o of_o this_o life_n item_n they_o can_v neither_o do_v just_o nor_o sin_n not_o add_v neither_o virtue_n nor_o vice_n this_o say_v he_o ¶_o and_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v one_o season_n to_o work_v in_o and_o another_o season_n to_o receive_v for_o that_o which_o a_o man_n have_v wrought_v in_o this_o life_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v not_o for_o the_o work_n or_o merit_n which_o be_v do_v after_o this_o life_n but_o for_o the_o same_o which_o be_v do_v in_o this_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o have_v no_o merit_n neither_o before_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o this_o life_n austen_n neither_o after_o this_o life_n muscu_n fol._n 234._o augustin_n say_v god_n do_v many_o thing_n in_o man_n which_o man_n do_v not_o but_o man_n do_v nothing_o which_o god_n make_v not_o man_n to_o do_v wherefore_o we_o must_v in_o any_o wise_a beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o establish_v man_n merit_n that_o we_o do_v make_v void_a yâ—_z grace_n of_o christ_n and_o contemn_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o merit_n and_o grace_n be_v so_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o that_o as_o barnard_n say_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n for_o grace_n to_o enter_v where_o merit_n do_v keep_v place_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 238._o prove_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o available_a to_o purchase_v salvation_n say_v you_o that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n for_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v yet_o have_v we_o do_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o if_o our_o do_n be_v good_a indeed_o then_o be_v we_o not_o unprofitable_a but_o any_o good_a deed_n of_o we_o be_v call_v good_a not_o right_o or_o due_o but_o by_o abuse_n of_o speech_n origen_n origen_n in_o his_o 8._o treaty_n upon_o math._n he_o that_o trust_v not_o to_o his_o own_o deed_n basile_n nor_o hope_v so_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o work_n have_v the_o only_a hope_n of_o his_o salvation_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n basil_n upon_o the_o 32._o psal._n this_o be_v our_o full_a and_o perfect_a rejoice_v in_o god_n basile_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v void_a of_o any_o of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n in_o christ._n basil._n in_o his_o book_n of_o humility_n i_o say_v not_o unto_o the_o lord_n despise_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n i_o have_v seek_v the_o lord_n with_o my_o hand_n psalm_n and_o be_v not_o deceive_v but_o i_o do_v not_o praise_v or_o commend_v the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n for_o i_o be_o afraid_a lest_o when_o thou_o look_v upon_o they_o thou_o shall_v find_v more_o sin_n than_o merit_n this_o only_a i_o say_v this_o i_o pray_v this_o i_o cover_v despise_v not_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n see_v thy_o own_o work_n in_o i_o and_o not_o i_o for_o if_o thou_o see_v i_o thou_o do_v condemn_v if_o thou_o see_v thou_o thou_o crown_v for_o all_o the_o good_a
repentance_n seek_v of_o they_o but_o only_o that_o they_o must_v believe_v arbitramur_fw-la hominem_fw-la iustificari_fw-la absque_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la 3â—_n we_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n think_v say_v thomas_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o every_o man_n whether_o he_o be_v jeâ—_n or_o gentile_a be_v justify_v by_o faith_n act._n 15._o 19_o by_o faith_n purifieng_v their_o heart_n and_o that_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o not_o only_o without_o the_o ceremonial_a work_n which_o do_v not_o give_v grace_n but_o also_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a commandment_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o titus_n 3._o ver_fw-la 5._o not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o righteousness_n that_o we_o have_v wrought_v the_o reason_n be_v presume_v that_o we_o be_v save_v for_o our_o merit_n the_o which_o he_o exclude_v when_o he_o say_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o iustifitation_n say_v in_o sola_fw-la fide_fw-la but_o in_o faith_n only_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o any_o body_n be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o they_o be_v rather_o the_o execution_n and_o the_o minister_a of_o righteousness_n in_o this_o point_n though_o he_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n in_o many_o other_o point_n he_o speak_v right_a i._o bridges_n fol._n 143._o our_o adversary_n musculus_fw-la when_o they_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o iustifieng_v of_o we_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o faith_n only_o but_o in_o work_n also_o what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o obscure_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o extol_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n they_o do_v not_o way_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o iustifieng_v do_v consist_v in_o faith_n only_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v bestow_v free_o if_o they_o can_v abide_v the_o word_n only_o or_o alone_o let_v he_o leave_v it_o and_o use_v this_o word_n free_o for_o in_o case_n we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v testify_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n &_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o by_o work_n withal_o then_o be_v it_o not_o free_o but_o of_o duty_n if_o it_o be_v of_o duty_n and_o not_o free_o then_o there_o be_v no_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n at_o all_o musculus_fw-la fol._n 229._o one_o of_o one_o mediator_n ¶_o looke_n mediator_n what_o the_o prophet_n ose_n do_v mean_a by_o one_o head_n then_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o juda_n 1â—_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o appoint_v themselves_o one_o head_n ¶_o to_o wit_n after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v restore_v but_o chief_a this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n geneva_n ¶_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n shore_n that_o can_v be_v number_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v no_o people_n of_o i_o there_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o juda_n &_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v assemble_v together_o and_o shall_v appoint_v to_o themselves_o one_o head_n upon_o which_o word_n s._n hierom_n write_v thus_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n which_o seed_n be_v expound_v not_o the_o pope_n but_o christ._n there_o shall_v assemble_v together_o the_o child_n of_o juda_n 1_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o apostle_n &_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o heathen_a convert_v together_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o one_o church_n and_o shall_v appoint_v unto_o themselves_o one_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o one_o pope_n but_o one_o christ._n jewel_n fol._n 101._o ¶_o let_v we_o remember_v say_v augustine_n the_o corner_n stone_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o two_o wall_n 2d_o the_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o heathen_a jewel_n fol._n 101._o of_o one_o sheepfold_a and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o shéepefold_a 16_o ¶_o when_o the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v the_o evangelicall_a faith_n they_o shall_v be_v associate_n and_o join_v to_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o of_o they_o both_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n that_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o church_n one_o god_n say_v paul_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v call_v into_o one_o hope_n etc._n etc._n they_o which_o gather_v upon_o this_o place_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o mutual_a consent_n and_o agreement_n among_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n insomuch_o as_o none_o shall_v remain_v as_o inâ—â—dell_n or_o ungodly_a do_v err_v and_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o state_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o place_n again_o there_o be_v some_o which_o gather_v of_o this_o place_n that_o after_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o place_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n be_v most_o foolish_a for_o than_o shall_v the_o sheep_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o goat_n &_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v one_o &_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o goat_n another_o as_o the_o scripture_n plain_o testify_v marâ—_n upon_o john_n fol._n 374._o of_o one_o spirit_n he_o that_o clean_v unto_o god_n 12_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o ¶_o nico._n lyra_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v vâ—us_fw-fr non_fw-la secundum_fw-la rem_fw-la etc._n etc._n one_o spirit_n with_o god_n not_o one_o in_o deed_n but_o one_o in_o love_n or_o according_a to_o affection_n so_o that_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o none_o otherwise_o oracle_n what_o a_o oracle_n be_v a_o oracle_n be_v proper_o the_o mind_n and_o answer_v of_o god_n by_o some_o divine_a interpreter_n declare_v as_o by_o some_o prophet_n priest_n or_o otherwise_o by_o man_n origeniani_n of_o who_o these_o heretic_n bear_v their_o name_n origeniani_n be_v heretic_n call_v after_o aâ—e_n origen_n not_o he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a clerk_n of_o alexandria_n they_o condemn_v marriage_n yet_o live_v they_o beastly_a their_o manner_n be_v to_o have_v among_o they_o religious_a woman_n like_o nun_n who_o they_o deâ—â—led_v yet_o use_v mean_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o swell_a epiph._n haer_fw-mi 63._o of_o the_o heretic_n that_o spring_v of_o the_o learned_a origen_n origeniani_n again_o be_v heretic_n which_o so_o call_v themselves_o of_o origen_n adamantius_n the_o great_a clerk_n of_o alexandria_n they_o teach_v as_o epiphan_n say_v haeres_fw-la 64._o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o like_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v first_o in_o heaven_n &_o come_v down_o into_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v into_o prison_n that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o devil_n shall_v be_v save_v epiphanius_n as_o i_o read_v in_o socrates_n eccl._n hist._n li._n 6._o ca._n 11._o be_v become_v the_o enemy_n of_o origen_n through_o the_o spite_n &_o malice_n of_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o devil_n bare_a origen_n a_o displesure_n he_o procure_v heretic_n to_o father_n upon_o he_o lewd_a opinion_n he_o complain_v himself_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n how_o that_o heretic_n corrupt_v his_o work_n pamphilus_n martyr_v the_o great_a friend_n and_o familiar_a of_o eusebius_n write_v a_o apology_n in_o his_o behalf_n eusebius_n li._n 6._o ca._n 3._o 18._o 20._o 26._o report_v of_o the_o famous_a man_n that_o favour_v origen_n socrates_n eccle._n histor_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 12._o write_v in_o his_o commendation_n athanasius_n give_v of_o he_o a_o notable_a testimony_n chrisostome_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v bring_v to_o condemn_v either_o origen_n or_o his_o work_n socrates_n li._n 6._o cap._n 11._o 12._o 13._o original_a sin_n that_o no_o man_n be_v without_o original_a sin_n the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n augustin_n be_v a_o mighty_a remedy_n against_o the_o wound_n of_o original_a sin_n wherewith_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n be_v in_o adam_n corrupt_a and_o slay_v and_o from_o whence_o the_o infection_n of_o all_o concupiscence_n have_v spring_v augustine_n in_o the_o article_n false_o
impute_v unto_o he_o the_o first_o article_n all_o man_n be_v in_o the_o first_o man_n ambrose_n create_v without_o sin_n &_o all_o by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o same_o man_n have_v lose_v the_o freedom_n of_o our_o nature_n from_o thence_o we_o take_v the_o manifold_a corruption_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o thence_o ignorance_n and_o dulness_n have_v ensue_v etc._n etc._n ambr._n in_o his_o 1._o book_n and_o 3_o chapter_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v command_v origen_n that_o for_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n or_o young_a pigeon_n shall_v be_v offer_v of_o the_o which_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o sin_n offer_v and_o the_o other_o for_o a_o burn_v offer_v for_o what_o sin_n be_v this_o one_o pigeon_n offer_v can_v this_o new_a bear_v child_n sin_n yea_o even_o than_o he_o have_v sin_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o offer_v a_o sin_n offer_v from_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o man_n clean_o and_o though_o he_o be_v but_o one_o day_n old_a origen_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n and_o 6._o chap._n upon_o the_o rom._n no_o man_n lyve_v here_o upon_o earth_n without_o sin_n hierom_n hiero._n in_o his_o 29._o epistle_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o judgement_n without_o mercy_n basill_n for_o because_o there_o can_v no_o man_n live_v be_v find_v clean_o without_o filthiness_n no_o though_o he_o be_v but_o one_o day_n old_a from_o his_o birth_n basil._n upon_o the_o 32._o psalm_n no_o man_n be_v clean_o from_o filthiness_n no_o barnard_n not_o a_o infant_n of_o a_o day_n old_a have_v a_o clean_a life_n here_o upon_o earth_n barnard_n in_o his_o second_o sermon_n upon_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiphany_n oath_n what_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o oath_n be_v the_o call_n or_o take_v to_o witness_v of_o god_n name_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o we_o say_v etc._n etc._n bullinger_n fol._n 132._o a_o oath_n be_v a_o way_n or_o mean_v whereby_o contreversy_n be_v end_v and_o promise_v perform_v by_o the_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n if_o a_o man_n deliver_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n ox_n or_o ass_n or_o sheep_n to_o pasture_n and_o it_o die_v or_o be_v hurt_v or_o drive_v away_o not_o man_n see_v it_o then_o shall_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v between_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v swear_v whether_o he_o have_v put_v any_o hand_n to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o his_o neighbour_n good_n or_o not_o and_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o good_n shall_v receive_v the_o oth._n and_o if_o he_o by_o the_o oath_n that_o he_o have_v take_v say_v that_o he_o have_v put_v no_o hand_n to_o it_o then_o shall_v he_o not_o make_v it_o good_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o must_v be_v do_v before_o the_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n ¶_o a_o oath_n be_v also_o a_o mean_a whereby_o promise_n be_v perform_v as_o in_o gen._n 21._o where_o abraham_n swear_v to_o abimelch_v yâ—_z he_o will_v neither_o hurt_v he_o nor_o his_o posterity_n and_o perform_v it_o indeed_o how_o a_o oath_n be_v lawful_a lawful_a it_o be_v for_o the_o magistrate_n when_o they_o put_v any_o man_n in_o office_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v true_a diligent_a and_o faithful_a therein_o as_o jacob_n for_o the_o commodity_n and_o profit_n of_o his_o posterity_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o laban_n the_o idolater_n likewise_o judas_n machabeus_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o prince_n may_v demand_v a_o oath_n of_o their_o subject_n &_o commons_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o their_o land_n and_o people_n but_o they_o that_o swear_v must_v have_v these_o property_n they_o be_v require_v of_o the_o magistrate_n must_v swear_v true_o mind_v neither_o fraud_n or_o deceit_n but_o witness_v only_o the_o truth_n seek_v no_o partiality_n but_o the_o truth_n not_o themselves_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o profit_n of_o of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o god_n people_n how_o a_o oath_n be_v damnable_a to_o swear_v to_o do_v evil_a as_o to_o slay_v to_o ravish_v or_o to_o rob_v be_v damnable_a without_o fail_n and_o to_o perform_v such_o a_o oath_n or_o to_o do_v those_o wickedness_n indeed_o be_v a_o double_a damnation_n both_o to_o he_o that_o so_o swear_v and_o also_o to_o the_o judge_n that_o cause_v he_o to_o swear_v 9_o such_o a_o oath_n be_v the_o curse_a oath_n that_o king_n herod_n make_v unto_o the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n his_o harlot_n for_o the_o head_n of_o holy_a john_n baptist_n who_o christ_n call_v a_o wily_a fox_n for_o his_o crafty_a conveyaunce_n a_o colour_n be_v this_o oath_n of_o his_o cruel_a tyranny_n and_o a_o cloak_n to_o his_o most_o spiteful_a murder_n for_o through_o that_o mean_n be_v john_n do_v to_o death_n neither_o be_v a_o oath_n ordain_v after_o the_o mind_n of_o saint_n austen_n milenita_n to_o bind_v the_o performance_n of_o manslaughter_n robbery_n idolatry_n or_o other_o sin_n rather_o have_v david_n break_v his_o oath_n then_o to_o fulfil_v it_o with_o bloodshedding_n whereas_o david_n do_v not_o by_o shed_v of_o blood_n perform_v his_o promise_n bind_v with_o a_o oath_n 31._o therein_o his_o godliness_n be_v the_o great_a david_n swear_v rash_o but_o upon_o better_a and_o godly_a advice_n he_o perform_v not_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v swear_v by_o this_o and_o by_o like_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o many_o oath_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v now_o he_o that_o swear_v so_o do_v sin_n but_o in_o change_v his_o oath_n he_o do_v very_o well_o he_o that_o change_v not_o such_o a_o oath_n commit_v a_o double_a sin_n first_o for_o swear_v as_o he_o ought_v not_o and_o then_o for_o do_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o bullinger_n fol._n 134._o how_o wicked_a oath_n &_o vow_n be_v to_o be_v break_v oath_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v when_o their_o end_n be_v not_o evil_a nor_o to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o soul_n health_n in_o which_o promise_n say_v isidore_n let_v faithfulness_n have_v place_n in_o filthy_a vow_n change_v thy_o decree_v purpose_n do_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o effect_n that_o thou_o have_v without_o consideration_n swear_v unto_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v evermore_o wicked_a that_o can_v be_v do_v without_o sin_n therefore_o if_o the_o judge_n or_o ruler_n shall_v enforce_v the_o inferior_a subject_n to_o swear_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o soul_n health_n or_o god_n honour_n as_o to_o worship_v a_o idol_n or_o to_o a_o innocent_n undo_v they_o ought_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o to_o obey_v as_o do_v eleazarus_n with_o the_o seven_o faithful_a brother_n and_o their_o mother_n in_o the_o maccabee_n for_o much_o better_a it_o be_v say_v saint_n peter_n in_o such_o a_o cause_n to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n of_o herodes_n wicked_a oth._n nevertheless_o for_o his_o oath_n sake_n etc._n etc._n 9_o ¶_o better_a it_o be_v otherwhise_n to_o forswear_v himself_o then_o to_o do_v any_o ungodly_a thing_n this_o deed_n of_o herod_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v excuse_v for_o if_o she_o have_v ask_v his_o own_o head_n or_o her_o mother_n head_n he_o will_v not_o have_v grant_v she_o sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o oath_n first_o begin_v when_o the_o law_n of_o natural_a love_n which_o god_n have_v inward_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n remain_v among_o the_o good_a father_n adam_n seth_n enoch_n no_o abraham_n moses_n &_o other_o godly_a man_n than_o be_v no_o swear_n but_o every_o man_n do_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n as_o he_o will_v his_o neighbour_n shall_v do_v unto_o he_o but_o when_o the_o wicked_a as_o cain_n the_o filthy_a giant_n nymroth_n cham_n and_o such_o like_a begin_v to_o increase_v in_o the_o land_n they_o contrariwise_o for_o want_n of_o that_o rule_n fall_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o abominable_a sin_n so_o that_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o great_a mischief_n increase_v and_o as_o ose_n the_o prophette_v complain_v there_o be_v no_o faithfulness_n no_o brotherly_a love_n no_o truth_n among_o man_n but_o bitterness_n lie_v manslaughter_n theft_n and_o adultery_n have_v get_v the_o over_o hand_n in_o their_o daily_a occupieng_n be_v much_o falsehood_n use_v and_o that_o be_v think_v well_o win_v good_a that_o be_v get_v by_o deceit_n very_a seldom_o in_o their_o bargain_v be_v promise_v perform_v &_o more_o seldom_o a_o great_a deal_n be_v faithful_a honesty_n regard_v in_o process_n of_o time_n therefore_o be_v very_o few_o or_o none_o believe_v unless_o they_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v true_a wherepon_n first_o of_o all_o come_v up_o the_o swear_n of_o oath_n among_o man_n to_o confirm_v their_o say_n with_o ¶_o looke_n swear_v
mean_v separate_v from_o the_o unbeléever_n or_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v with_o god_n from_o eternity_n before_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o this_o paul_n speak_v write_v to_o the_o galaâ—hians_n 15._o that_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n long_o before_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n 4._o also_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o to_o the_o roman_n 13_o of_o the_o twin_n he_o say_v before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v and_o we_o at_o this_o present_n speak_v of_o this_o eternal_a predestination_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o other_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o declaration_n of_o this_o predestination_n therefore_o may_v be_v take_v both_o common_o and_o proper_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o appoint_a counsel_n and_o nothing_o by_o chance_n or_o fortune_n undoubted_o whatsoever_o he_o creat_v or_o do_v he_o appoint_v to_o some_o end_n and_o use_v after_o this_o manner_n neither_o the_o wicked_a nor_o the_o devil_n himself_o nor_o sinner_n can_v be_v exclude_v from_o predestination_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v god_n use_v according_a to_o his_o will_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 291._o augustine_n augustin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr predestinatione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o 10._o chapter_n thus_o define_v predestination_n that_o it_o be_v a_o preparation_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o the._n 12._o chapter_n he_o say_v it_o be_v foreknowledge_n and_o a_o preparation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o be_v certain_o deliver_v which_o be_v deliver_v but_o the_o rest_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o lump_n of_o perdition_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o call_v it_o the_o purpose_n of_o have_v mercy_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n sentence_n in_o the_o first_o book_n distinct._n 40._o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o preparation_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o present_a time_n and_o of_o glory_n in_o time_n to_o come_v these_o definition_n i_o reject_v not_o howbeit_o because_o they_o comprehend_v not_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o other_o definition_n more_o full_a as_o nigh_o as_o i_o can_v i_o say_v therefore_o that_o predestination_n be_v the_o most_o wise_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v before_o all_o eternity_n constantlye_o decree_v to_o call_v those_o who_o he_o have_v love_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o adoption_n of_o his_o child_n to_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o at_o length_n to_o glory_n through_o good_a work_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o as_o then_o shall_v be_v declare_v the_o glory_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o creator_n this_o definition_n as_o i_o think_v comprehend_v all_o thing_n that_o perteine_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o predestination_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n pet._n mart._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 292._o predestination_n we_o call_v the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a decree_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v once_o determine_v with_o himself_o what_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v with_o everye_o man_n for_o he_o have_v not_o create_v all_o to_o be_v of_o one_o condition_n or_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o definition_n of_o predestination_n more_o large_a we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o wise_a &_o most_o just_a purpose_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o before_o all_o time_n he_o constant_o have_v decree_v to_o call_v those_o who_o he_o have_v love_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o adoption_n by_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n which_o work_v in_o they_o by_o charity_n make_v their_o work_n to_o shine_v before_o man_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o father_n so_o that_o they_o make_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o same_o god_n may_v final_o receive_v the_o glory_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n these_o latter_a part_n to_o wit_n of_o vocation_n justification_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o i_o have_v add_v for_o such_o as_o think_v that_o we_o imagine_v it_o sufficient_a that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a how_o wicked_o soever_o we_o live_v we_o constant_o affirm_v the_o plain_a contrary_n to_o wit_n that_o none_o live_v wicked_o can_v have_v the_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n everlasting_a yea_o though_o man_n and_o angel_n will_v bear_v record_n with_o he_o yet_o will_v his_o own_o conscience_n condemn_v he_o unto_o such_o time_n as_o he_o unfeigned_o turn_v from_o his_o conversation_n knox._fw-la who_o have_v predestine_v we_o to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ._n 5._o ¶_o this_o be_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o predestination_n that_o without_o any_o merit_n or_o deserve_n of_o we_o yea_o afore_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v god_n have_v decree_v with_o himself_o to_o save_v through_o christ_n all_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v how_o predestination_n be_v the_o first_o work_n that_o god_n make_v god_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n do_v work_v but_o only_o the_o work_n of_o predestination_n of_o the_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v ephesian_n 1._o god_n have_v predestinate_a and_o choose_v we_o to_o he_o through_o christ_n our_o lord_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v so_o that_o the_o work_n of_o predestination_n be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o god_n make_v that_o we_o do_v read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v perfect_o finish_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v the_o second_o work_n of_o god_n be_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n second_o that_o be_v of_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o of_o this_o work_n it_o be_v write_v qui_fw-la vivit_fw-la in_o eternum_fw-la creavit_fw-la omne_fw-la semel_fw-la he_o that_o live_v everlasting_o without_o beginning_n and_o without_o end_v make_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o by_o all_o thing_n be_v understand_v the_o matter_n and_o substance_n whereof_o all_o thing_n be_v afterward_o make_v which_o be_v call_v of_o moses_n coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la that_o undigested_a and_o unshape_a and_o unfashioned_a lump_n call_v of_o the_o poette_v chaos_n whereof_o all_o the_o firmament_n and_o the_o four_o element_n be_v afterward_o make_v that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n idque_fw-la semel_fw-la and_o that_o all_o at_o once_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v end_v god_n proceed_v to_o the_o divide_n and_o set_v of_o thing_n in_o order_n which_o be_v call_v opus_fw-la distinctionis_fw-la distinctionis_fw-la and_o in_o this_o work_n we_o read_v that_o god_n be_v occupy_v six_o day_n this_o work_n be_v end_v almighty_a god_n cease_v from_o make_v of_o any_o mo_z new_a thing_n and_o yet_o he_o nevertheless_o work_v continual_o in_o the_o redress_v in_o the_o preserve_n and_o in_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v indeed_o upon_o the_o sixth_o day_n he_o make_v man_n and_o bless_v he_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o generation_n in_o his_o posterity_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o blessing_n all_o man_n do_v increase_v do_v multiply_v do_v flourish_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o work_n of_o the_o sixth_o day_n god_n still_o a_o pace_n work_v by_o his_o divine_a providence_n &_o govern_v of_o man_n wonderful_o which_o be_v call_v opus_fw-la gubernationis_fw-la gubernationis_fw-la for_o the_o which_o his_o work_n we_o be_v bind_v every_o man_n to_o praise_v he_o and_o to_o magnify_v he_o according_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o psalm_n say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n o_o father_n tue_fw-la qui_fw-la extraxisti_fw-la i_o de_fw-fr ventre_fw-fr etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v he_o yâ—_z take_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n ric._n turnar_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o god_n do_v predestine_v this_o man_n more_o than_o that_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n so_o to_o do_v i_o ask_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n do_v wrap_v we_o in_o eternal_a death_n so_o many_o nation_n with_o their_o child_n be_v infant_n without_o remedy_n but_o because_o it_o so_o please_v god_n hear_v their_o tongue_n which_o be_v otherwise_o so_o prattle_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v dumb_a it_o be_v a_o terrible_a decree_n i_o grant_v yet_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o deny_v but_o yâ—_z god_n foreknow_v what_o end_n man_n shall_v have_v ere_o he_o â—reated_v he_o &_o therefore_o foreknow_v it_o because_o he_o have_v so_o
the_o sin_n and_o offence_n of_o man_n as_o though_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n only_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o offender_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n for_o example_n sake_n that_o the_o people_n may_v fear_v to_o offend_v and_o least_o in_o time_n sin_n and_o wickedness_n may_v be_v count_v for_o virtue_n and_o righteousness_n for_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v leave_v unpunished_a be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v sin_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 282._o pure_a in_o heart_n who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v so_o call_v bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n 8._o ¶_o bless_a say_v he_o be_v yâ—_z pure_a in_o heart_n yâ—_z be_v which_o join_v themselves_o unto_o i_o with_o a_o pure_a simple_a and_o desirous_a mind_n of_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n &_o do_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n without_o hypocrisy_n &_o doubleness_n of_o heart_n such_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o such_o be_v nathanael_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v behold_v a_o true_a israelite_n 47._o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o deceit_n marl_n upon_o math._n fol._n 79._o ¶_o they_o be_v call_v pure_a in_o heart_n that_o believe_v unfeigned_o and_o trust_v from_o the_o very_a heart_n in_o god_n who_o they_o do_v see_v through_o faith_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n but_o after_o this_o bodily_a life_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a fruition_n of_o he_o and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v theo._n beza_n what_o pureness_n of_o heart_n be_v pureness_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o consent_n and_o studuous_a purpose_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o mean_v truelye_o in_o all_o thy_o word_n and_o work_n and_o to_o do_v they_o with_o a_o true_a intent_n purgatory_n how_o purgatory_n be_v utter_o disprove_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o yea_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n &_o beléeve_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 24_o have_v everlasting_a life_n &_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o damnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n 5._o he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v make_v whole_a saint_n paul_n say_v 14._o christ_n have_v take_v the_o oblation_n that_o be_v against_o we_o and_o have_v fasten_v it_o to_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n saint_n john_n say_v 13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o he_o say_v not_o they_o be_v in_o purgatory_n but_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n again_o he_o say_v 17_o they_o hunger_n no_o more_o they_o shall_v thirst_v no_o more_o for_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v govern_v they_o and_o shall_v lead_v they_o not_o into_o purgatory_n but_o into_o the_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n saint_n augustine_n say_v 5_o primum_fw-la locum_fw-la fides_fw-la catholicorum_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o place_n of_o catholic_a faith_n by_o god_n authority_n beléeve_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o whence_o whosoever_o be_v not_o baptize_v be_v exclude_v the_o second_o place_n the_o same_o catholic_a faith_n beléeve_v to_o be_v hell_n where_o all_o runagate_n &_o whosoever_o be_v without_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v taste_v everlasting_a punishment_n as_o for_o the_o three_o place_n we_o utter_o know_v none_o neither_o shall_v we_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o if_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o also_o if_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o pardon_n for_o money_n may_v deliver_v one_o soul_n thence_o he_o may_v deliver_v he_o as_o well_o without_o money_n â—irant_n if_o he_o may_v deliver_v one_o he_o may_v deliver_v a_o thousand_o if_o he_o may_v deliver_v a_o thousand_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o all_o and_o so_o destroy_v purgatorye_n and_o then_o be_v he_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n without_o all_o charity_n if_o he_o keep_v they_o there_o in_o prison_n till_o man_n will_v give_v he_o money_n book_n of_o mar._n foe_n 1155._o know_v you_o say_v s._n austen_n augustin_n that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v incontinent_a for_o his_o good_a deed_n put_v in_o paradise_n or_o else_o throw_v headlong_o into_o the_o dungeon_n of_o hell_n for_o his_o sin_n choose_v you_o now_o what_o you_o listen_v and_o purpose_v this_o while_o you_o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n either_o to_o joy_n perpetual_a with_o saint_n or_o else_o to_o be_v torment_v without_o end_n among_o wicked_a sinner_n book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1263_o the_o christian_n say_v do_v hold_v that_o the_o only_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o poor_a sinner_n be_v so_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o to_o cleanse_v man_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o there_o need_v none_o other_o purgatory_n for_o they_o as_o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o other_o to_o cleanse_v they_o neither_o by_o fire_n nor_o by_o water_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o therefore_o he_o that_o seek_v satisfaction_n any_o where_o else_o be_v it_o in_o his_o own_o work_n or_o those_o of_o other_o man_n or_o in_o any_o kind_n of_o creature_n or_o yâ—_z in_o all_o or_o in_o part_n the_o same_o he_o or_o she_o refuse_v whole_o the_o ransom_n and_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o jesus_n christ._n then_o it_o follow_v that_o she_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v purgatory_n and_o their_o satisfaction_n which_o they_o seek_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o work_n or_o in_o those_o of_o their_o priest_n &_o monk_n &_o in_o their_o offering_n &_o suffrage_n as_o well_o for_o the_o live_n as_o for_o the_o dead_a be_v man_n invention_n full_a of_o blasphemy_n &_o whole_o against_o yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n whereby_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v they_o make_v of_o none_o effect_v yâ—_z merit_n &_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n &_o passion_n &_o do_v open_o renounce_v the_o same_o p._n vi._n how_o purgatory_n and_o pardon_n come_v joint_o together_o polidore_n poâ—idore_n say_v nemo_fw-la nunc_fw-la dubitat_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o catholic_a man_n now_o doubt_v of_o purgatory_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o among_o the_o ancient_a father_n there_o be_v either_o no_o mention_n at_o all_o or_o very_o seldom_o yea_o even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o grecian_n believe_v it_o not_o for_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o care_n for_o purgatory_n no_o man_n seek_v after_o pardon_n polidore_n de_fw-fr inventio_fw-la li._n 8._o cha_n 5._o how_o purgatory_n be_v not_o know_v 400._o year_n after_o christ_n s._n austen_n be_v 400._o year_n after_o christ._n and_o yet_o in_o his_o time_n be_v it_o not_o full_o &_o fast_o beléeve_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n no_o nor_o yet_o full_o and_o fast_o beléeve_v to_o be_v true_a for_o he_o himself_o write_v in_o his_o enchiridion_n on_o this_o manner_n speak_v of_o purgatory_n after_o that_o he_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 3._o and_o have_v take_v this_o word_n fire_n not_o for_o purgatory_n but_o for_o temptation_n and_o tribulation_n he_o add_v these_o word_n in_o the._n 69._o chapter_n it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v also_o chance_v after_o this_o life_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o it_o may_v be_v question_v etc._n etc._n i._o frith_n s._n austen_n overthrow_v all_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a with_o this_o when_o he_o teach_v that_o all_o man_n look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o eternal_a glory_n &_o that_o every_o man_n than_o receive_v the_o rest_n yâ—_z follow_v after_o death_n if_o he_o be_v worthy_a when_o he_o die_v and_o therefore_o he_o testify_v yâ—_z all_o the_o godly_a do_v immediate_o after_o death_n enjoy_v yâ—_z bless_a rest_n as_o well_o as_o yâ—_z prophet_n the_o apostle_n &_o martyr_n if_o their_o estate_n be_v such_o what_o i_o beseech_v you_o say_v caluine_n shall_v our_o prayer_n avail_v they_o cal._n in_o his_o inst._n 3._o b._n chap._n 5._o sect._n 10._o when_o say_v they_o the_o lord_n affirm_v that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_z he_o show_v yâ—_z the_fw-mi be_v a_o forgiveness_n of_o some_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o who_o see_v
we_o not_o to_o rejoice_v therefore_o for_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o profit_n at_o all_o thereby_o but_o other_o shall_v have_v the_o profit_n that_o come_v thereof_o but_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v our_o chief_a joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o we_o be_v elect_v and_o choose_v in_o christ_n jesu_n afore_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n s._n i._o ch._n releasement_n how_o releasement_n and_o payment_n can_v stand_v together_o the_o lord_n forgive_v the_o servant_n his_o debt_n 27_o ¶_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o salvation_n fall_v unto_o man_n by_o releasement_n of_o the_o debt_n and_o not_o for_o satisfy_v of_o the_o debt_n for_o releasement_n and_o payment_n can_v stand_v in_o one_o respect_n together_o it_o overthrow_v popish_a satisfaction_n which_o say_v they_o must_v be_v do_v by_o pilgrimage_n fast_v and_o alm_n deed_n it_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n for_o where_o the_o debt_n be_v forgive_v the_o debtor_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v religion_n how_o couple_n join_v in_o marriage_n of_o diverse_a religion_n be_v doubtful_a the_o prohibition_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v that_o we_o draw_v not_o the_o yoke_n with_o the_o unbeliever_n 14_o which_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o all_o trade_n of_o life_n for_o he_o that_o touch_v pitch_n say_v solomon_n shall_v be_v defile_v therewith_o for_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o he_o which_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o ungodlye_a must_v needs_o himself_o gather_v some_o infection_n thereby_o as_o solomon_n keep_v company_n with_o heathen_a woman_n become_v a_o idolater_n achab_n through_o the_o counsel_n of_o lezabel_n slay_v the_o prophet_n hem_n be_v not_o unequal_o yoke_v with_o the_o infidel_n 14_o ¶_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v deut._n 22._o 10._o where_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n be_v not_o yoke_v together_o because_o the_o match_n be_v unequal_a so_o if_o the_o faithful_a marry_v with_o the_o infidel_n or_o else_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n unlawful_a it_o be_v here_o reprove_v eccl._n 13._o 18._o geneva_n how_o the_o devil_n be_v sorry_a to_o see_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n flourish_n diabolus_fw-la gentium_fw-la vocatione_n cruciatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n 6_o the_o devil_n be_v sore_o greeve_v with_o the_o call_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o daily_a decrese_n of_o his_o power_n sorrow_v to_o see_v himself_o forsake_v and_o christ_n the_o true_a king_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o place_n therefore_o he_o devise_v guile_n and_o imagine_v dissension_n remember_v how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o remember_v god_n remember_v noe._n ¶_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v any_o forgetfulness_n in_o god_n augustin_n but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o speak_n as_o when_o we_o may_v delyver_v a_o man_n that_o be_v oppress_v and_o do_v it_o not_o than_o it_o be_v say_v we_o do_v forget_v he_o and_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o go_v about_o his_o delyveraunce_n than_o it_o be_v say_v we_o do_v remember_v he_o remnaunt_n of_o the_o remnant_n that_o god_n say_v he_o have_v reserve_v i_o have_v reserve_v unto_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n 4_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o he_o speak_v of_o remnaunt_n and_o reserve_v people_n which_o be_v choose_v from_o everlasting_a and_o not_o of_o remnaunt_n that_o shall_v be_v choose_v afterward_o for_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v because_o they_o be_v no_o idolater_n but_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o idolater_n because_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o elect_a theo._n beza_n rent_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o rent_v of_o clothes_n he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n 34_o ¶_o it_o be_v special_o use_v among_o the_o hebrews_n to_o rend_v clothes_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v contemn_v and_o here_o where_o they_o fear_v god_n so_o little_a as_o to_o kill_v their_o own_o brother_n t._n m._n then_o they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n 13_o ¶_o to_o signify_v how_o great_o the_o thing_n displease_v they_o and_o how_o sorry_a they_o be_v for_o it_o geneva_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o rent_v of_o our_o heart_n rend_a your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n joel_n 13_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o man_n to_o have_v great_a store_n of_o ceremony_n and_o to_o martyr_v themselves_o much_o in_o outward_a sight_n of_o the_o world_n except_o their_o heart_n be_v break_v before_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o rent_v or_o break_v be_v it_o that_o god_n require_v in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o humble_v before_o he_o that_o when_o we_o perceive_v any_o sign_n of_o his_o wrath_n special_o when_o we_o feel_v the_o blow_n of_o his_o hand_n already_o we_o shall_v be_v patient_a assure_v ourselves_o that_o all_o come_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o as_o many_o do_v who_o when_o they_o be_v beat_v with_o god_n rod_n chew_v their_o bridle_n like_o mule_n and_o conceive_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o a_o fierceness_n &_o bitterness_n which_o serve_v to_o set_v they_o in_o a_o rage_n against_o god_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o make_v countenance_n as_o though_o they_o be_v well_o tame_v but_o contrariwise_o as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o behoove_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v rend_v according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o psalm_n by_o lay_v our_o heart_n open_a before_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v know_v all_o that_o be_v within_o it_o then_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o say_v say_v of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o rend_v our_o garment_n but_o our_o heart_n rather_o for_o therein_o will_v the_o true_a repentance_n show_v itself_o cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 46._o and_o rend_v your_o heart_n 13_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o mortify_v your_o affection_n and_o serve_v god_n with_o pureness_n of_o heart_n and_o not_o with_o ceremony_n geneva_n repentance_n what_o repentance_n be_v and_o the_o definition_n thereof_o repentance_n be_v a_o unfeigned_a tourn_v to_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v of_o a_o sincere_a fear_n of_o god_n once_o humble_v do_v acknowledge_v our_o sin_n and_o so_o by_o mortify_v our_o old_a man_n be_v afresh_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bull_v fol._n 562._o repentance_n be_v a_o very_a displeasure_n which_o man_n have_v in_o his_o heart_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o which_o ingenderesh_a in_o he_o a_o hatred_n against_o sin_n &_o a_o desire_n to_o live_v better_o in_o time_n to_o come_v reserve_v his_o life_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n peter_n viret_n repentance_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o conversion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n turn_v unto_o i_o 22_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v safe_a 31_o again_o 19â—_n i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o turn_v &_o live_v also_o repent_v and_o amend_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o marl_n repentance_n be_v a_o inward_a thing_n which_o have_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o change_v the_o life_n marl_n upon_o math._n fol._n 47._o concern_v this_o word_n repentance_n as_o they_o use_v penance_n the_o hebrew_n have_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n general_o sob_v turn_v or_o be_v convert_v for_o which_o the_o translation_n that_o we_o take_v for_o s._n hieromes_n have_v most_o part_n conuertâ—_n to_o turn_v or_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o sometime_o agite_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la and_o yâ—_z greek_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v perpetual_o metanoeo_n to_o turn_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o to_o come_v into_o the_o right_a knowledge_n &_o to_o a_o man_n right_a wit_n again_o for_o which_o metanoeo_n s_n hieroms_n translation_n have_v sometime_o ago_o poenitentiam_fw-la i_o do_v repent_v sometime_o poeniteor_fw-la i_o be_o repentaunt_a sometime_o habeo_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la i_o have_v repentance_n sometime_o poenitet_fw-la i_n it_o repent_v i_o and_o erasmus_n use_v much_o this_o word_n recipisco_n i_o come_v to_o myself_o or_o to_o my_o right_a mind_n again_o and_o the_o very_a sense_n and_o signification_n both_o of_o the_o hebrew_n &_o also_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o to_o be_v cure_v of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o his_o spirit_n &_o wine_n of_o obedience_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o conversion_n or_o turn_n if_o it_o be_v unfeigned_a these_o four_o do_v accompany_v it_o and_o be_v include_v therein_o confession_n not_o in_o
how_o god_n work_v in_o the_o outward_a visible_a sacrament_n but_o his_o marvellous_a work_n be_v in_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o water_n which_o only_o wash_v the_o body_n but_o god_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n work_v wonderful_o in_o the_o receiver_n thereof_o scour_v wash_a and_o make_v they_o clean_o inward_o &_o as_o it_o be_v new_a man_n and_o celestial_a creature_n this_o have_v all_o old_a author_n wonder_v at_o this_o wonder_n pass_v the_o capacity_n of_o all_o man_n wit_n how_o damnation_n be_v turn_v into_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n condemn_v into_o hell_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o inheritor_n of_o heaven_n this_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n all_o man_n may_v marvel_v and_o wonder_n at_o but_o no_o creature_n be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o comprehend_v it_o and_o as_o this_o be_v wonder_v at_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n how_o he_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n receive_v life_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o be_v this_o wonder_v at_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n holy_a table_n how_o the_o same_o life_n be_v continue_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o by_o continual_a feed_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o these_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n hoâ—y_a word_n and_o his_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n wine_n &_o water_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o these_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o us._n cranmer_n fol._n 74._o how_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v poison_v pope_n victor_n the_o three_o be_v poison_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o seven_o be_v poison_v poison_n by_o a_o dominike_n friar_n name_v barnardmus_fw-la de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr policiano_fw-it in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o may_v it_o be_v none_o other_o substance_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n where_o if_o he_o have_v be_v man_n they_o have_v poison_v he_o first_o but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v god_n he_o will_v first_o have_v espy_v their_o poison_n because_o he_o can_v be_v deceive_v and_o because_o he_o can_v deceive_v he_o will_v not_o have_v poison_v the_o emperor_n who_o mistrust_v nothing_o a._n g._n how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v this_o wicked_a pope_n heldibrand_n burn_v seek_v by_o all_o mean_n how_o he_o may_v destroy_v henry_n the_o emperor_n and_o on_o a_o time_n demand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o the_o heathen_a use_n to_o do_v of_o their_o idol_n what_o success_n he_o shall_v have_v against_o he_o and_o because_o the_o sacrament_n speak_v not_o &_o give_v he_o no_o answer_n he_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n maugrie_a all_o the_o eardinall_n that_o be_v about_o he_o &_o say_v to_o the_o sacrament_n most_o blasphemous_o can_v the_o idol_n god_n of_o yâ—_z heathen_a give_v they_o answer_v of_o their_o success_n and_o can_v not_o thou_o tell_v i_o how_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n ¶_o looke_n two_n when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v minister_v in_o both_o kind_n the_o sacrament_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v give_v in_o both_o yâ—_z form_n unto_o lay_a man_n in_o the_o general_a council_n at_o constaunce_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1415._o sort_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n although_o christ_n after_o supper_n ordain_v this_o worshipful_a sacrament_n and_o give_v it_o under_o both_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o his_o disciple_n yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a canous_a and_o the_o laudable_a and_o approve_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v ordain_v that_o the_o lie_v man_n shall_v not_o receive_v it_o sacrament_n of_o the_o elder_n compare_v to_o we_o chrisostome_n bring_v a_o very_a apt_a similitude_n in_o his_o homely_a which_o he_o make_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n our_o father_n be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n and_o in_o his_o seven_o homely_a upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n painter_n say_v he_o when_o they_o intend_v to_o 〈…〉_o a_o king_n first_o draw_v out_o the_o proportion_n upon_o a_o table_n with_o shadow_n and_o dark_a colour_n elder_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o that_o deliniation_n although_o it_o be_v some_o what_o obscure_a easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o image_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o paint_a and_o harseman_n &_o chariot_n &_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o yet_o straight_o way_n know_v of_o all_o man_n but_o afterward_o when_o the_o painter_n have_v lay_v on_o fresh_a colour_n and_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n those_o thing_n which_o before_o by_o those_o first_o line_n appear_v scarce_o begin_v and_o rude_a be_v now_o manifest_o and_o opres_o perceive_v such_o say_v he_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o elder_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o we_o by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o chrisostome_n be_v of_o yâ—_z opinion_n that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v represent_v in_o our_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o elder_n although_o in_o they_o more_o obscure_o and_o in_o we_o more_o manifest_o pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 82._o sacrifice_n what_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o voluntary_a action_n wherein_o we_o worship_v god_n and_o offer_v unto_o he_o somewhat_o whereby_o we_o testify_v his_o chief_a dignity_n and_o dominion_n and_o our_o servitude_n and_o submission_n towards_o he_o pet._n mart._n upon_o the_o romanâ—s_n fol._n 411._o again_o a_o sacrifice_n say_v he_o be_v a_o voluntary_a and_o a_o religious_a action_n institute_v of_o god_n to_o offer_v unto_o he_o our_o thing_n unto_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v with_o a_o straight_a â—and_n be_v couple_v unto_o he_o in_o holy_a society_n to_o this_o definition_n of_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v add_v a_o perticipation_n certain_a sacrifice_n be_v propitiatory_a propitiatory_a and_o other_o of_o thanks_n give_v by_o the_o first_o kind_n god_n be_v make_v merciful_a unto_o we_o by_o the_o power_n and_o just_a merit_n thereof_o but_o of_o this_o sort_n we_o have_v but_o only_o one_o forasmuch_o as_o only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o eternal_a father_n be_v neconcile_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o one_o only_a oblation_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v forgive_v but_o in_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n we_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n we_o celebrate_v his_o name_n &_o to_o our_o power_n we_o obey_v his_o will_n pet_n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol_z 63._o of_o two_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n reconciliation_n or_o redemption_n be_v to_o delyver_v sinner_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o do_v only_o pertain_v to_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n whereof_o all_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n be_v but_o shadow_n &_o sign_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n or_o thanks_o give_v be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o faithful_a wherewith_o they_o praise_v and_o laud_n god_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v join_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n s._n austen_n himself_o do_v expound_v it_o august_n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la civita_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 6._o i._o veron_n one_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v which_o be_v call_v a_o propiciatory_a or_o merciful_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o pacifi_v god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n and_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o ransom_n of_o our_o redemption_n from_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o although_o in_o yâ—_z old_a testament_n there_o be_v certain_a sacrifice_n call_v by_o that_o name_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v but_o one_o such_o sacrifice_n whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o god_n mercy_n and_o favour_n obtain_v which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n nor_o never_o be_v any_o other_o sacrifice_n propiciatory_a propitiatory_a at_o any_o time_n nor_o never_o shall_v be_v this_o be_v the_o honour_n &_o glory_n of_o this_o our_o high_a priest_n wherein_o he_o admit_v neither_o partner_n nor_o successor_n for_o by_o his_o one_o obsation_n he_o satisfy_v his_o father_n for_o all_o man_n sin_n and_o reconciled_a mankind_n unto_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o whosoever_o deprive_v he_o of_o this_o honour_n and_o go_v about_o to_o take_v it_o to_o themselves_o they_o be_v very_a antichrist_n and_o most_o arrogant_a 〈…〉_o phemer_n against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v another_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v which_o do_v not_o reconcile_v uâ—_n unto_o god_n but_o be_v make_v of_o they_o
gather_v of_o water_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sea_n according_a to_o this_o say_n and_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o water_n he_o call_v sea_n ge._n 1._o 10._o and_o the_o vessel_n wherein_o the_o priest_n wash_v themselves_o when_o they_o go_v about_o the_o holy_a ministration_n be_v call_v the_o brazen_a sea_n 3._o re._n 7._o 23._o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n sea_n be_v take_v for_o a_o company_n of_o much_o people_n who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enlighten_v glass_n therefore_o they_o be_v clear_a as_o glass_n like_a unto_o crystal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v deliver_v from_o darkness_n and_o rustiness_n and_o soul_n spot_v by_o christ_n jesus_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n in_o the._n 7._o chapter_n the_o word_n sea_n of_o some_o be_v take_v for_o rich_a merchant_n man_n which_o traffic_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o the._n 16._o chapter_n verse_n 3._o the_o restless_a sea_n seem_v to_o betoken_v the_o chief_a estate_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o confusion_n or_o chaungeablenesse_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o those_o people_n that_o dwell_v far_o of_o in_o out_o iles._n marl_n to_o 73._o ¶_o the_o world_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sea_n because_o of_o the_o change_n and_o unstablenesse_n geneva_n and_o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o glassy_a sea_n mingle_v with_o fire_n 2_o ¶_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n mix_v with_o fire_n signify_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o wicked_a enemy_n and_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o the_o glassy_a sea_n signify_v this_o brittle_a and_o inconstant_a world_n mix_v with_o fire_n that_o be_v trouble_n and_o affliction_n but_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n overcom_v they_o all_o and_o sing_v divine_a song_n to_o god_n by_o who_o power_n they_o get_v the_o victory_n geneva_n what_o job_n mean_v by_o these_o two_o word_n sea_n and_o whale_n be_o i_o a_o sea_n or_o a_o whale_n fish_n that_o thou_o kéepe_a i_o so_o in_o prison_n 12_o ¶_o am_n i_o a_o sea_n or_o a_o whale_n say_v job_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v as_o it_o be_v such_o bar_n against_o i_o whale_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o have_v so_o great_a let_v to_o stop_v i_o job_n protest_v here_o before_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v stop_v with_o so_o great_a violence_n and_o why_o so_o i_o be_o not_o like_o a_o sea_n say_v he_o which_o have_v need_n of_o rampire_n and_o let_n if_o a_o sea_n have_v break_v over_o his_o bank_n a_o thousand_o or_o two_o thousand_o man_n must_v be_v send_v against_o it_o there_o must_v be_v bring_v of_o timber_n of_o earth_n and_o of_o stone_n to_o make_v up_o so_o great_a a_o breach_n also_o a_o whale_n will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v catch_v without_o great_a ado_n but_o great_a force_n must_v be_v use_v to_o hold_v so_o strong_a and_o mighty_a a_o beast_n but_o job_n say_v i_o be_o no_o sea_n nor_o whale_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o god_n proceed_v with_o so_o great_a violence_n against_o i_o hereby_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o misery_n which_o he_o endure_v be_v over_o great_a and_o that_o god_n have_v no_o need_n to_o punish_v he_o so_o and_o herein_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o stay_n in_o himself_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 99_o sebellius_n of_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n this_o man_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n heretic_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o beget_v before_o all_o creature_n he_o deny_v also_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o lean_v much_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o noetus_n as_o touch_v the_o three_o person_n and_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n epiph._n heraes_fw-la 62._o august_n li._n de_fw-fr heraes_fw-la second_o of_o the_o second_o time_n of_o punish_v that_o nahum_n speak_v of_o what_o do_v you_o think_v against_o the_o lord_n 9_o he_o will_v make_v a_o end_n neither_o shall_v tribulation_n rise_v up_o the_o second_o time_n ¶_o which_o word_n some_o of_o the_o hebrews_n as_o hierome_n tell_v interpret_v of_o the_o assyrian_n who_o when_o they_o have_v the_o first_o time_n get_v the_o victory_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o yâ—_z ten_o tribe_n think_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o prevail_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n but_o yâ—_z it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o prophet_n deni_v &_o say_v that_o after_o the_o first_o tribulation_n the_o second_o shall_v not_o follow_v this_o exposition_n may_v indeed_o be_v bear_v withal_o but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o which_o be_v more_o plain_a namely_o to_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v against_o sennacherib_n which_o besiege_v jerusalem_n unto_o who_o god_n threaten_v a_o full_a and_o through_o overthrow_n i_o will_v say_v he_o so_o blot_v thou_o out_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o rise_v up_o the_o second_o time_n against_o thou_o one_o plague_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a thou_o shall_v be_v so_o vehement_o afflict_v with_o it_o pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n ¶_o he_o show_v that_o the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o assyrian_n against_o juda_n and_o the_o church_n be_v against_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v so_o destroy_v they_o at_o once_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o return_v the_o second_o time_n geneva_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o second_o death_n he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n 11_o ¶_o he_o that_o so_o constant_o persever_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n yâ—_z neither_o flatter_a persuasion_n death_n worldly_a promotion_n nor_o cruel_a torment_n can_v pluck_v his_o mind_n from_o it_o shall_v never_o take_v harm_n of_o the_o second_o death_n for_o the_o death_n of_o they_o which_o true_o believe_v be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n neither_o shall_v sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o that_o have_v faith_n nor_o yet_o damnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n bale_n ¶_o the_o first_o death_n be_v the_o natural_a death_n of_o the_o body_n the_o second_o death_n be_v the_o eternal_a death_n from_o the_o which_o be_v all_o free_a that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ._n john_n 5._o 24._o geneva_n secretness_n how_o secret_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v disclose_v alexander_n the_o conqueror_n read_v a_o letter_n that_o come_v from_o his_o mother_n contain_v matter_n of_o weight_n take_v exhestion_n his_o friend_n to_o he_o to_o read_v the_o same_o with_o he_o and_o after_o he_o have_v read_v it_o pull_v out_o his_o signet_n and_o set_v it_o to_o exhestion_n mouth_n give_v to_o understand_v thereby_o that_o he_o which_o know_v a_o seceret_fw-la aught_o to_o keep_v his_o mouth_n close_o the_o roman_a fuluius_n open_v a_o great_a secret_n that_o augustus_n have_v tell_v he_o unto_o his_o wife_n who_o be_v rebuke_v of_o the_o emperor_n sell_v in_o despair_n and_o first_o rebuke_v his_o wife_n who_o make_v he_o this_o answer_n you_o blame_v i_o quoth_v she_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o since_o you_o have_v live_v with_o i_o so_o long_o you_o ought_v perdie_o to_o have_v know_v my_o lightness_n long_o or_o this_o time_n and_o know_v of_o it_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v credit_v i_o therewith_o therefore_o the_o fault_n how_o great_a so_o ever_o it_o be_v be_v your_o own_o but_o yet_o will_v i_o take_v the_o punishment_n upon_o i_o first_o &_o therewithal_o slay_v herself_o incontinent_a &_o her_o husband_n do_v the_o like_a after_o when_o one_o ask_v metellus_n a_o roman_a captain_n what_o he_o will_v do_v touch_v such_o a_o enterprise_n in_o war_n he_o answer_v he_o on_o this_o wise_a if_o i_o know_v that_o this_o shirt_n which_o i_o have_v upon_o my_o back_n be_v wiâ—ting_v what_o i_o will_v do_v i_o will_v burn_v it_o incontinent_a when_o one_o ask_v aristotle_n what_o thing_n he_o think_v hard_a he_o answer_v secret_n sect_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n sect._n which_o be_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o saducee_n 17_o ¶_o the_o word_n which_o be_v use_v here_o be_v heresy_n which_o signify_v a_o choice_n and_o so_o be_v take_v for_o a_o right_a form_n of_o learning_n or_o faction_n or_o study_n and_o course_n of_o life_n which_o the_o latin_n call_v a_o sect._n at_o the_o first_o this_o word_n be_v indifferent_o use_v but_o at_o length_n it_o come_v to_o be_v take_v only_o in_o evil_a part_n where_o upon_o come_v the_o name_n of_o heretik_a which_o be_v take_v for_o one_o that_o go_v astray_o from_o sound_n &_o wholesome_a doctrine_n after_o such_o sort_n yâ—_z he_o set_v light_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o opinion_n and_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n beza_n
reprove_v of_o all_o man_n than_o fornication_n itself_o false_a prophet_n false_a apostle_n and_o false_a priest_n spring_v up_o which_o under_o a_o counterfeit_a religion_n deceive_v the_o people_n hildibrando_fw-la the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o under_o the_o honest_a name_n of_o chastity_n commit_v whoredom_n adultery_n incest_n common_o and_o without_o punishment_n the_o bishop_n &_o priest_n of_o this_o time_n how_o do_v they_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v barnard_n either_o in_o heart_n or_o in_o hody_a the_o holiness_n of_o chastity_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n they_o be_v give_v over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o it_o be_v shame_n to_o utter_v what_o these_o bishop_n do_v in_o secret_a again_o he_o say_v abstain_v from_o the_o remedy_n of_o marriage_n afterward_o they_o flow_v over_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n again_o such_o notorious_a filthynesse_n of_o lechery_n there_o be_v in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o in_o the_o inferior_a clerk_n but_o also_o in_o priest_n yea_o in_o the_o great_a prelate_n which_o thing_n be_v horrible_a to_o be_v hear_v bar._n the_o conver_n ad_fw-la cleri_fw-la chap._n 19_o in_o open_a triperti_fw-la li._n 3._o cha_n 7._o huldericus_n the_o bishop_n of_o augusta_n in_o germany_n write_v sharp_o against_o pope_n nicholas_n in_o this_o wise_a aug._n i_o have_v find_v thy_o decree_n touch_v the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v void_a of_o discreation_n thou_o see_v that_o many_o follower_n of_o thy_o counsel_n willing_a under_o a_o feign_a colour_n of_o continent_n life_n rather_o to_o please_v man_n then_o god_n commit_v heinous_a act_n in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v thus_o by_o such_o discipline_n of_o discretion_n as_o you_o know_v best_o root_n this_o pharesaicall_a doctrine_n out_o of_o god_n fold_n i_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o good_a law_n and_o for_o the_o wealth_n and_o safety_n of_o soul_n olim_fw-la that_o such_o as_o can_v live_v chaste_a may_v contract_v matrimony_n for_o we_o learn_v by_o experience_n that_o of_o the_o law_n of_o continence_n or_o single_a life_n the_o contrary_a effect_n have_v follow_v for_o as_o much_o as_o now_o a_o day_n they_o live_v not_o spiritual_o nor_o be_v clean_a &_o chaste_a but_o with_o their_o great_a sin_n be_v defile_v with_o unlawful_a copulation_n whereas_o with_o their_o own_o wife_n they_o shall_v live_v chaste_o therefore_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o do_v as_o the_o skilful_a physician_n use_v to_o do_v who_o if_o he_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o his_o medicine_n hurt_v rather_o than_o do_v good_a take_v it_o clean_o away_o and_o will_v to_o god_n the_o same_o way_n be_v take_v with_o all_o positive_a constitution_n sin_n the_o definition_n of_o sin_n saint_n augustine_n augustin_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la say_v sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n ad_fw-la simpliciatum_fw-la li._n 1._o sin_n be_v a_o inordinatenesse_n or_o perverseness_n of_o man_n that_o be_v a_o turn_n from_o the_o more_o excellent_a creator_n &_o a_o turn_n to_o the_o inferior_a creature_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la contra_fw-la manichaeus_n cap._n 8._o he_o say_v what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o sin_n but_o to_o err_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o truth_n or_o in_o the_o truth_n itself_o again_o contra_n faustum_n manicheun_fw-mi li._n 22._o ca._n 27._o sin_n be_v a_o deed_n a_o word_n or_o a_o wish_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o same_o augustine_n de_fw-fr duobus_fw-la animabus_fw-la contra_fw-la manichaeus_n ca._n 11_o say_v sin_n be_v a_o will_v to_o retain_v or_o obtain_v the_o which_o justice_n forbid_v &_o be_v not_o free_a to_o abstain_v and_o in_o retract_v li._n 1._o cap._n 5._o he_o say_v that_o will_n be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o copulation_n either_o not_o to_o loose_v or_o else_o to_o obtain_v some_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o all_o which_o definition_n as_o i_o do_v not_o utter_o reject_v say_v bullinger_n so_o do_v i_o wish_v this_o to_o be_v consider_v &_o think_v of_o with_o the_o rest_n sin_n be_v the_o natural_a corruption_n of_o mankind_n &_o the_o action_n which_o arise_v of_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o wrath_n that_o be_v both_o death_n &_o sundry_a punishment_n it_o bring_v upon_o us._n bullinger_n foe_fw-mi 478_o what_o sin_n be_v sin_z in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o call_v the_o outward_a work_n only_o commit_v by_o the_o body_n but_o all_o the_o whole_a business_n &_o whatsoever_o acompani_v move_v or_o stir_v unto_o the_o outward_a deed_n and_o that_o whence_o the_o work_n spring_n as_o unbelief_n proneness_n &_o readiness_n unto_o the_o deed_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o his_o power_n affection_n and_o appetite_n wherewith_o we_o can_v but_o sin_n so_o that_o we_o say_v the_o a_o man_n they_o sin_v when_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o headlong_o into_o sin_n altogether_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v of_o that_o poison_n inclination_n &_o corrupt_a nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v for_o there_o be_v none_o outward_a sin_n commit_v except_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v away_o altogether_o with_o life_n soul_n heart_n body_n lust_n &_o mind_n thereunto_o the_o scripture_n look_v singular_o unto_o the_o hart_n &_o unto_o the_o race_n &_o original_a fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v unbeléefe_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n unbelief_n for_o as_o faith_n only_o justifi_v and_o bring_v the_o spirit_n and_o lust_n unto_o outward_a good_a work_n even_o so_o unbelief_n only_o damn_v &_o keep_v out_o the_o spirit_n &_o provoke_v the_o flesh_n &_o stir_v up_o lust_n unto_o evil_a outward_a work_n as_o it_o fortune_v to_o adam_n &_o eve_n in_o paradise_n ge._n 3._o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n call_v sin_n unbeléefe_n and_o that_o notable_o in_o the._n 16._o of_o john_n the_o spirit_n say_v he_o shall_v rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o wherefore_o then_o before_o all_o good_a work_n there_o must_v needs_o he_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n whence_o they_o spring_v and_o before_o all_o bad_a deed_n and_o bad_a fruit_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v unbeléefe_n in_o yâ—_z heart_n as_o in_o the_o root_n fountain_n pith_n and_o strength_n of_o all_o sin_n which_o unbeléefe_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o of_o the_o old_a dragon_n which_o the_o woman_n seed_n christ_n must_v tread_v under_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o adam_n tindale_n in_o his_o pro._n to_o the_o rom._n how_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a that_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a in_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o can_v best_o judge_v in_o this_o matter_n in_o the._n 18._o of_o ezechiel_n verse_n 4._o say_v thus_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v here_o be_v no_o exception_n or_o difference_n make_v of_o sin_n but_o any_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n be_v deadly_a as_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom_n 6._o 23._o for_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n here_o also_o you_o see_v that_o saint_n paul_n make_v no_o difference_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o mors_fw-la death_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n general_o without_o exception_n and_o saint_n john_n say_v every_o one_o that_o commit_v sin_n the_o same_o also_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o sin_n be_v iniquity_n here_o also_o you_o see_v that_o saint_n john_n say_v make_v no_o difference_n of_o sin_n that_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n it_o be_v iniquity_n without_o exception_n christ_n say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n 19_o murder_n adulterye_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o whosoever_o behold_v a_o other_o man_n wife_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o 28_o have_v already_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o saint_n john_n follow_v his_o master_n like_o a_o good_a scholar_n say_v thus_o 15_o omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la odit_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n so_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o all_o sin_n without_o exception_n be_v mortal_a and_o deadly_a i._o gough_n the_o doctor_n say_v in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v also_o before_o christ_n worthy_a man_n both_o prophet_n and_o priest_n lâ—iun_fw-fr but_o yet_o conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n neither_o be_v they_o free_a from_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n and_o there_o be_v find_v in_o they_o all_o either_o ignorance_n or_o insufficiency_n in_o which_o they_o go_v astray_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v need_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v have_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n &_o have_v confess_v themselves_o to_o have_v lack_v much_o of_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o
righteousness_n &_o trust_v in_o god_n have_v not_o presume_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o themselves_o any_o society_n or_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o no_o man_n can_v be_v without_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v lade_v with_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o flesh_n lactantius_n the_o weakness_n whereof_o be_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n bring_v in_o thraldom_n and_o subjection_n of_o sin_n to_o wit_n by_o deed_n thought_n &_o by_o word_n lact._n in_o he_o 6._o b._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la cull_v ca._n 13._o we_o may_v so_o long_o as_o we_o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o this_o body_n &_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o frail_a flesh_n hierome_n measurable_o rule_v our_o affection_n and_o passion_n but_o cut_v they_o off_o quite_o we_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n hierom._n in_o his_o epist._n ad_fw-la algasis_n it_o be_v to_o be_v demand_v augustin_n if_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v good_a which_o none_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o deny_v but_o manicheus_fw-la &_o martion_n how_o then_o be_v it_o good_a if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o it_o to_o be_v without_o evil_a for_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v evil_a who_o doubt_v we_o answer_v both_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v good_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o place_n august_n de_fw-fr per._n just_a li._n whereupon_o s._n gregory_n gregory_n say_v he_o that_o gather_v virtue_n together_o without_o humility_n be_v as_o one_o that_o hear_v dust_n into_o the_o wind_n for_o like_a as_o dust_n with_o a_o mighty_a blast_n of_o wind_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o so_o every_o good_a thing_n without_o humility_n be_v with_o the_o wind_n of_o vainglory_n disperse_v asâ—nder_v and_o also_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o be_v a_o humble_a sinner_n they_o to_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n &_o arrogant_a which_o thing_n be_v plain_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o publican_n and_o pharesie_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o example_n as_o a_o certain_a wise_a man_n say_v better_a be_v in_o wicked_a deed_n a_o humble_a confession_n then_o in_o good_a deed_n a_o proud_a boast_n gregory_n de_fw-fr donis_fw-la spiri_fw-la sanct_n cap._n 2._o how_o god_n ordain_v sin_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n to_o ordain_v a_o thing_n &_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n sin_n author_n &_o worker_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o all_o one_o as_o by_o these_o example_n follow_v he_o that_o set_v his_o wine_n abroad_o in_o the_o sun_n to_o make_v vinegar_n ordain_v it_o to_o be_v make_v vinegar_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o vinegar_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o hot_a sun_n beam_n he_o that_o in_o spain_n cut_v down_o grape_n in_o the_o summer_n &_o lay_v they_o in_o a_o sunny_a place_n ordein_v they_o to_o be_v make_v raisin_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o raisin_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o grape_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n final_o to_o bring_v a_o plain_a rustical_a example_n he_o yâ—_z hang_v up_o swine_n flesh_n in_o a_o chimney_n ordein_v it_o to_o be_v make_v bacon_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o ba_o 〈…〉_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o smoke_n wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a yâ—_z it_o be_v not_o ever_o all_o one_o to_o ordain_v a_o thing_n &_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n &_o author_n of_o a_o thing_n we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o scripture_n bear_v plain_a record_n and_o s._n austen_n and_o sundry_a other_o most_o excellent_a writer_n hold_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o same_o that_o god_n ordein_v sin_n &_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n traheroâ—_n the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v unto_o god_n god_n compel_v no_o man_n to_o do_v evil_a but_o every_o man_n willing_o sin_v sin_n wherefore_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v on_o he_o for_o see_v he_o procreat_v not_o in_o we_o wicked_a desire_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o bear_v the_o blame_n if_o wicked_a action_n do_v spring_v out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a 〈…〉_o of_o wicked_a affection_n yea_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v which_o be_v present_a and_o so_o govern_v the_o wicked_a affection_n that_o they_o can_v burst_v forth_o nor_o be_v hurtful_a nor_o troublesome_a to_o any_o but_o when_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o chastin_a some_o and_o to_o call_v they_o back_o to_o repentance_n or_o to_o punish_v they_o pet._n mart._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 167._o how_o all_o sin_n be_v both_o deadly_a and_o venial_a we_o say_v that_o all_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n be_v deadly_a and_o yet_o we_o say_v again_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o sin_n but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v both_o deadly_a and_o venial_a deadly_o if_o the_o offender_n repent_v not_o venial_a if_o the_o same_o be_v unfeigned_o repent_v and_o by_o mercy_n crave_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n sin_n for_o the_o same_o god_n that_o say_v in_o ezechiel_n anima_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v say_v also_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o when_o the_o wicked_a man_n turn_v away_o from_o his_o wickedness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v &_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v equal_a and_o right_n he_o shall_v save_v his_o soul_n alive_a here_o you_o see_v like_a as_o all_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n be_v deadly_a so_o again_o all_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o be_v unfeigned_o repent_v be_v also_o venial_a i._o gough_n how_o sin_n be_v not_o of_o god_n creation_n in_o man_n whereas_o sin_n be_v in_o man_n nature_n it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n put_v in_o by_o creation_n but_o by_o reason_n that_o satan_n do_v spread_v his_o naughtiness_n far_o abroad_o at_o such_o time_n as_o man_n be_v beguile_v by_o his_o wiliness_n to_o disappoint_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 16._o how_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o sin_n 12_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o sin_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o natural_a inclination_n or_o readiness_n to_o sin_n which_o some_o do_v call_v rightwell_a the_o original_a coruption_n of_o man_n which_o though_o it_o be_v â—id_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o declarâ—_n not_o itself_o unto_o the_o manifest_a work_n of_o wickedness_n enter_v yet_o it_o be_v able_a to_o condemn_v all_o man_n only_o they_o be_v except_v who_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n do_v save_v this_o original_a corruption_n do_v manifest_v itself_o first_o by_o wicked_a and_o unclean_a thought_n second_o by_o consent_v unto_o the_o concupiscence_n or_o thought_n three_o by_o commit_v the_o deed_n or_o fact_n sir_n i._o cheek_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o law_n ¶_o though_o man_n impute_v not_o sin_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o god_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v impute_v no_o sin_n foâ—_n sith_o that_o death_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n do_v reign_v over_o all_o man_n even_o from_o adam_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o sin_n be_v impute_v sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o christ_n be_v call_v sin_n whereas_o christ_n be_v call_v sin_n augustin_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v say_v saint_n augustin_n that_o he_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o christ_n be_v without_o sin_n 21_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o have_v make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o â—_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n and_o again_o god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o not_o in_o sinful_a flesh_n how_o no_o man_n can_v pardon_v sin_n but_o christ._n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o ¶_o the_o same_o move_v the_o scribe_n â—_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v pardon_v by_o a_o man_n for_o they_o regard_v and_o behold_v nothing_o in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o manhood_n and_o that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o release_v that_o which_o be_v pardon_v of_o he_o for_o only_a faith_n justifi_v and_o afterward_o the_o lord_n behold_v inward_o their_o murmur_a and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o pardon_v sin_n in_o earth_n but_o nevertheless_o none_o can_v pardon_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o wherefore_o he_o that_o do_v pardon_v they_o be_v god_n for_o none_o can_v pardon_v but_o god_n hil._n upon_o s._n matthew_n in_o the_o 9_o canon_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o it_o be_v but_o whosoever_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o to_o persevere_v and_o continue_v in_o sin_n of_o infidelity_n 3â—_n to_o
2._o 31._o ro._n 10._o 13._o now_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o truth_n blaspheme_v christ_n &_o take_v part_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v repent_v for_o if_o sinner_n will_v convert_v &_o call_v upon_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o remission_n tindale_n christ_n himself_o say_v unto_o the_o pharisee_n every_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v 31_o but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o john_n call_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v but_o be_v guilty_a unto_o everlasting_a damnation_n what_o sin_n or_o blasphemy_n be_v this_o uere_o that_o declare_v s._n mark_v say_v they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n everlasting_a that_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v foruen_a he_o prove_v so_o evident_o unto_o they_o that_o his_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o yet_o of_o a_o hard_a and_o obstinate_a hart_n even_o know_v the_o contrary_a they_o say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n within_o he_o these_o pharisee_n die_v not_o forthwith_o but_o live_v peradventure_o many_o year_n after_o notwithstanding_o if_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v pray_v for_o these_o pharisee_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o live_v for_o all_o that_o their_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v forgive_v they_o and_o truth_n be_v that_o after_o they_o die_v in_o impatiency_n and_o desperation_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o not_o the_o sin_n itself_o now_o see_v you_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n and_o what_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v if_o any_o man_n perceive_v his_o brother_n to_o sin_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n that_o be_v not_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v he_o ask_v &_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n that_o be_v let_v he_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o brother_n and_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o if_o he_o see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v he_o never_o pray_v for_o he_o for_o it_o boot_v not_o and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o text_n understand_v of_o prayer_n after_o this_o life_n as_o master_n moor_n imagine_v but_o even_o of_o prayer_n for_o our_o brother_n which_o be_v lyve_v with_o us._n i._o frith_n how_o our_o sin_n be_v make_v christ_n sin_n long_o a_o salute_n mea_fw-la â—_o ¶_o see_v that_o this_o be_v most_o true_a that_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o never_o do_v sin_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o guile_n or_o deceit_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n how_o then_o can_v these_o word_n be_v verify_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n long_o á_fw-fr salute_n mea_fw-la verba_fw-la delictorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o my_o sin_n or_o my_o sinful_a word_n be_v â—arre_o from_o my_o health_n sin_n uere_o they_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n for_o his_o own_o person_n nevertheless_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o s._n austen_n these_o word_n be_v therefore_o speak_v by_o christ_n the_o head_n because_o they_o be_v only_o verify_v in_o christ_n member_n so_o that_o the_o prophet_n make_v christ_n in_o this_o place_n to_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o thing_n which_o be_v verify_v of_o we_o that_o be_v sinner_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o suffer_v his_o death_n &_o passion_n that_o in_o this_o place_n be_v so_o lyvely_a touch_v yea_o this_o be_v s._n austin_n saieng_n &_o these_o be_v his_o word_n christ_n do_v well_o say_v my_o sinful_a word_n be_v far_o from_o my_o health_n not_o for_o any_o of_o his_o own_o sin_n sed_fw-la nostra_fw-la delicta_fw-la sva_fw-la delicta_fw-la fecit_fw-la ut_fw-la svam_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la facerit_fw-la but_o he_o have_v make_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v his_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o righteousness_n to_o be_v our_o righteousness_n that_o be_v he_o be_v content_v to_o be_v repute_v and_o deem_v as_o a_o sinner_n because_o that_o in_o his_o unjust_a suffering_n he_o may_v just_o save_v sinner_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o learned_a expositor_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n ric._n turnar_n how_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n saintâ—_n austen_n say_v forgive_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v for_o sin_n sin_n offer_v what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o they_o that_o offer_v a_o sin_n offer_v offering_n must_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o it_o mean_v that_o they_o themselves_o have_v deserve_v that_o death_n &_o also_o that_o they_o do_v consecrate_v it_o to_o god_n thereby_o to_o be_v sanctify_v sell_v under_o sin_n ¶_o looke_n sell_v zion_n what_o zion_n be_v as_o many_o as_o have_v evil_a will_n at_o zion_n 5_o ¶_o zion_n in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o congregation_n of_o god_n and_o every_o faithful_a soul_n that_o have_v his_o whole_a intent_n affection_n &_o desire_v towards_o god_n t._n m._n what_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n signify_v therefore_o shall_v the_o lord_n shane_v the_o head_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n 17_o ¶_o to_o shave_v the_o head_n of_o woman_n be_v to_o make_v they_o confound_v and_o ashamed_a for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v shave_v 1._o cor._n 11._o 5._o so_o that_o the_o prophet_n hereby_o signify_v by_o a_o borrow_a speech_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n by_o which_o understand_v the_o woman_n of_o jewrie_n confound_v and_o ashamed_a and_o bring_v they_o to_o extreme_a adversity_n and_o poverty_n and_o even_o to_o naught_o josephus_n make_v mention_v that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n thereof_o be_v once_o so_o famish_v that_o a_o certain_a woman_n of_o the_o city_n eat_v she_o own_o child_n albeit_o some_o understand_v even_o here_o also_o by_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n the_o town_n village_n and_o castell_n of_o zion_n as_o it_o do_v indeed_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n be_v haughty_a etc._n etc._n ¶_o he_o mean_v the_o people_n because_o of_o the_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o their_o woman_n which_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o wantonness_n &_o dissolution_n geneu_fw-fr sir_n how_o man_n of_o countenance_n may_v be_v call_v sir_n sir_n 21_o we_o will_v fain_o see_v jesus_n ¶_o these_o greek_n call_v philip_n sir_n and_o he_o refuse_v not_o the_o same_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o country_n to_o call_v man_n of_o wealth_n and_o countenance_n by_o that_o name_n whereupon_o also_o mary_n magdalen_n call_v christ_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v sir_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o she_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o gardener_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o gainsay_v this_o custom_n neither_o be_v they_o serupulous_a in_o the_o same_o as_o we_o see_v the_o anabaptist_n to_o be_v mar._n upon_o john_n fol._n 434._o sirte_n what_o the_o sirte_n be_v lest_o we_o shall_v have_v fall_v into_o the_o sirte_n ¶_o sirte_n be_v perilous_a sundry_a place_n in_o the_o sea_n about_o the_o coast_n of_o africa_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o whirlpool_n tindale_n sister_n how_o abraham_n make_v his_o wife_n to_o say_v she_o be_v his_o sister_n say_v i_o pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v my_o sister_n ¶_o by_o this_o we_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n 13_o nor_o to_o put_v other_o in_o danger_n to_o save_v ourselves_o read_v ver_fw-la 20._o albeit_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o abraham_n fear_v not_o so_o much_o death_n as_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v die_v with_o out_o issue_n god_n promise_n shall_v not_o have_v take_v place_n wherein_o appear_v a_o weak_a faith_n geneva_n ¶_o looke_n abraham_n sit_fw-la what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n shall_v sit_v as_o godin_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n ¶_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o ged_a 4_o be_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o conscience_n &_o to_o command_v where_o god_n only_o have_v place_n &_o ought_v only_o to_o reign_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v exalt_v above_o god_n tindale_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n compare_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n with_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n and_o you_o shall_v easy_o understand_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o to_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n it_o be_v write_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a which_o be_v you_o therefore_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o temple_n i_o will_v prove_v the_o pope_n to_o
si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v not_o all_o ordain_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o there_o be_v few_o or_o mo_z than_o seven_o or_o that_o any_o one_o of_o the_o same_o verilye_o and_o in_o proper_a speech_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n accuse_v be_v he_o council_n of_o trident._n sessio_fw-la 7._o two_o manner_n of_o faith_n look_v faith_n what_o the_o two_o lamb_n do_v signify_v two_o lamb_n of_o a_o year_n old_a without_o spot_n 3._o ¶_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o by_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v the_o sinner_n be_v understand_v for_o when_o the_o beast_n be_v lead_v to_o be_v kill_v the_o trespasser_n ought_v say_v they_o to_o think_v as_o though_o he_o for_o his_o offence_n be_v lead_v unto_o the_o same_o jambe_n and_o thus_o to_o confess_v o_o lord_n i_o be_o guilty_a of_o death_n i_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v stone_v for_o this_o trespass_n &_o not_o this_o beast_n or_o to_o be_v strangle_v for_o this_o transgression_n or_o to_o be_v burn_v for_o this_o crime_n but_o these_o sacrifice_n do_v by_o shadow_n signify_v christ_n the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n who_o will_v afterward_o cleanse_v our_o sin_n and_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o they_o how_o grievous_a therefore_o shall_v we_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v for_o the_o which_o no_o beast_n but_o the_o innocent_a son_n of_o god_n have_v die_v for_o the_o father_n spare_v we_o have_v yield_v his_o son_n to_o death_n the_o bible_n note_n how_o the_o privilege_n of_o two_o wife_n come_v in_o which_o have_v two_o wife_n 2._o ¶_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o multiplication_n of_o seed_n come_v in_o the_o privilege_n of_o two_o wife_n the_o promise_n perform_v and_o end_v in_o christ_n wife_n the_o privilege_n cease_v &_o god_n law_n take_v place_n which_o join_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n and_o no_o mo_z gen._n 2._o 24._o geneva_n two_o tyrant_n and_o what_o they_o be_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o two_o huge_a and_o cruel_a tyrant_n which_o shall_v destroy_v christendom_n before_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n one_o through_o false_a doctrine_n and_o that_o be_v as_o daniel_n and_o paul_n both_o do_v prophesâ—e_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n tyrant_n the_o other_o by_o power_n and_o force_v of_o arm_n &_o that_o be_v the_o turk_n of_o who_o daniel_n in_o the._n 7._o chapter_n speak_v where_o he_o do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o 3._o horn_n only_o which_o he_o shall_v pluck_v of_o from_o the._n x._o horn_n and_o those_o 3_o be_v asia_n greece_n &_o egypt_n which_o he_o have_v pluck_v off_o long_o since_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o possession_n within_z the_o which_o limit_n the_o prophet_n have_v include_v he_o for_o although_o he_o be_v busy_a in_o hungary_n &_o ready_a to_o invade_v germany_n yet_o he_o can_v think_v that_o ever_o he_o shall_v have_v they_o in_o quiet_a possession_n as_o he_o have_v asia_n greece_n &_o egypt_n for_o the_o prophet_n be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a sleadane_n in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n ¶_o looke_n christ._n word_n vagabund_n what_o these_o vagabund_n be_v take_v unto_o they_o certain_a vagabund_n ¶_o certain_a companion_n which_o do_v nothing_o but_o walk_v the_o street_n 5._o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v hire_v for_o every_o man_n money_n to_o do_v any_o mischief_n such_o as_o we_o common_o call_v the_o rascal_n &_o very_o sink_v &_o dunghill_n knave_n of_o all_o town_n and_o city_n beza_n vaile_n what_o the_o veil_n and_o rent_v of_o the_o temple_n do_v signify_v and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v rend_v in_o two_o piece_n 3â—_n ¶_o this_o veil_n be_v a_o certain_a cloth_n that_o hang_v in_o the_o temple_n divide_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o our_o cloth_n that_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o lent_n divide_v the_o altar_n from_o yâ—_z rest_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rent_v of_o which_o veil_n signify_v that_o the_o shadow_n of_o moses_n law_n shall_v vanish_v away_o at_o the_o flourish_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n tindale_n vale_n ii_o what_o they_o be_v valesi_n be_v heretic_n which_o have_v their_o original_n of_o one_o valens_n that_o live_v in_o bacathis_n a_o country_n in_o philadelphia_n heretic_n their_o manner_n be_v to_o geld_v themselves_o and_o as_o many_o stranger_n as_o lodge_v among_o they_o they_o abuse_v the_o sâ—ieng_n in_o the_o gospel_n if_o thy_o member_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o etc._n etc._n epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 58._o vain_a glory_n a_o good_a remedy_n against_o it_o if_o thou_o be_v tempt_v to_o vain_a glory_n for_o thy_o good_a deed_n then_o look_v of_o thy_o evil_n hereto_o and_o put_v the_o one_o in_o one_o balance_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o other_o and_o then_o if_o thou_o understand_v yâ—_z law_n of_o god_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o tell_v i_o whether_o weigh_v heavy_a tindale_n vapour_n what_o vapour_n be_v vapour_n be_v a_o dewy_a mist_n as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o séthe_a pot_n tind_n vessel_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o vessel_n neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v carry_v a_o vessel_n through_o the_o temple_n 1â—_n ¶_o that_o be_v any_o profane_a instrument_n of_o which_o those_o fellow_n have_v a_o number_n yâ—_z make_v the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n a_o market_n place_n beza_n vine_n what_o the_o allegory_n mean_v i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n â—_o ¶_o this_o allegory_n be_v take_v out_o of_o diverse_a writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o in_o diverse_a place_n compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o vineiard_n and_o man_n in_o the_o church_n to_o vine_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n of_o love_n and_o of_o righteousness_n to_o grape_n therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v himself_o the_o true_a vine_n we_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v himâ—_n as_o if_o he_o be_v natural_o and_o substantial_o a_o vine_n for_o natural_o and_o substantial_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n &_o not_o a_o vine_n but_o represent_v the_o true_a vine_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o vine_n by_o similitude_n not_o by_o property_n even_o as_o he_o be_v call_v a_o sheep_n a_o lamb_n a_o lyâ—n_n a_o rock_n a_o cornerstone_n &_o such_o like_a from_o which_o such_o similitude_n be_v bring_v marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 500_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o vine_n and_o he_o shall_v bind_v his_o ass_n sole_a unto_o the_o uine_n 11_o ¶_o a_o country_n most_o abundant_a with_o vine_n and_o pasture_n be_v promise_v he_o geneva_n how_o israel_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o empty_a vine_n israel_n be_v a_o empty_a vine_n 1._o ¶_o as_o the_o vine_n spoil_v of_o her_o grape_n bear_v new_a the_o year_n follow_v so_o the_o israelite_n enjoyeng_v rest_n after_o affliction_n renew_v their_o former_a wickedness_n and_o joolatrie_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o whereof_o though_o the_o grape_n be_v gather_v yet_o as_o it_o gather_v new_a strength_n it_o increase_v new_a wickedness_n so_o that_o the_o correction_n which_o shall_v have_v bring_v they_o to_o obedience_n do_v but_o utter_v their_o stubburnenesse_n geneva_n vinegar_n of_o the_o property_n thereof_o vinegar_n of_o itself_o be_v sharp_a sour_a and_o tart_a and_o be_v no_o fit_n drink_v to_o moisten_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o thirst_n for_o though_o vinegar_n be_v cold_a in_o operation_n yet_o be_v it_o dry_a and_o have_v virtue_n exicative_a therefore_o vinegar_n be_v a_o sauce_n and_o no_o proper_a drink_n and_o if_o it_o be_v drunken_a of_o he_o that_o be_v moist_a it_o make_v he_o dry_a but_o if_o he_o be_v dry_a afore_o it_o kill_v he_o quick_o at_o yâ—_z least_o if_o it_o be_v strong_a vinegar_n and_o special_o if_o it_o be_v such_o vinegar_n as_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n 21_o which_o as_o s._n matthew_n say_v be_v mingle_v with_o gall._n saint_n mark_n call_v it_o vinum_fw-la mirlatum_fw-la wine_n mingle_v with_o mirre_n whereupon_o the_o worshipful_a clerk_n saint_n bede_n do_v gather_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o s._n mark_v that_o they_o give_v unto_o christ_n wine_n mingle_v with_o mirre_n mirre_n be_v the_o gum_n of_o a_o certain_a tree_n grow_v in_o arabia_n call_v mirre_v which_o gum_n be_v both_o green_a and_o bitter_a like_a unto_o gall_n this_o bitter_a tart_a drink_n give_v unto_o christ_n do_v both_o fulfil_v the_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v so_o use_v christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o thirst_n and_o also_o it_o make_v a_o speedy_a end_n of_o his_o life_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o that_o tart_a and_o strong_a vinegar_n he_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n and_o say_v consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la all_o be_v do_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v fortolde_v &_o
of_o abraham_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v 30._o year_n before_o he_o offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n abraham_n beléeve_v &_o it_o be_v reckon_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n gen._n 15._o 6._o whereby_o we_o do_v evident_o see_v that_o saint_n james_n meaning_n be_v that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v no_o idle_a faith_n but_o such_o faith_n as_o make_v he_o obedient_a to_o god_n which_o thing_n he_o do_v well_o declare_v when_o he_o do_v so_o willing_o offer_v his_o son_n at_o god_n commandment_n all_o that_o s._n james_n go_v about_o then_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o good_a work_n and_o as_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n so_o by_o good_a work_n proceed_v from_o a_o lively_a faith_n we_o be_v justify_v before_o man_n here_o we_o learn_v also_o that_o where_o no_o good_a work_n be_v there_o be_v no_o true_a iustifieng_v faith_n but_o a_o light_n unprofitable_a believe_v such_o as_o be_v in_o devil_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o ascribe_v no_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n unto_o our_o good_a work_n sir_n i._o cheek_n there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a work_n reckon_v to_o be_v in_o any_o man_n 29_o but_o in_o he_o alone_o who_o sin_n god_n have_v forgive_v forasmuch_o as_o our_o best_a deed_n be_v lame_a and_o corrupt_a therefore_o they_o be_v here_o call_v the_o doer_n of_o good_a work_n who_o paul_n call_v zealous_a and_o lover_n of_o good_a work_n 14._o but_o this_o estimation_n and_o judgement_n depend_v upon_o the_o fatherly_a clemency_n and_o acceptation_n of_o our_o god_n who_o allow_v that_o free_o for_o good_a which_o deserve_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o evil_a and_o unperfect_a etc._n etc._n marl_n fol._n 170._o indeed_o work_n do_v justify_v take_v justify_v to_o be_v to_o declare_v just_a even_o as_o white_a hair_n do_v make_v a_o man_n old_a because_o they_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o age_n but_o work_n do_v this_o before_o man_n &_o not_o before_o god_n nor_o they_o can_v take_v hold_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o deliverance_n from_o their_o deserve_a condemnation_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v false_a that_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n for_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o duty_n and_o not_o upon_o grace_n and_o favour_n wherefore_o the_o error_n of_o those_o man_n be_v too_o gross_a to_o deceive_v any_o of_o they_o which_o have_v look_v over_o the_o holy_a scripture_n never_o so_o slight_o nor_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o sense_n neither_o when_o they_o will_v have_v justify_v to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o make_v just_a for_o work_n do_v not_o go_v before_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v about_o do_v follow_v he_o which_o be_v already_o justify_v witness_n augustine_n and_o work_n do_v come_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o grace_n of_o work_n witness_v the_o same_o augustine_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o opere_fw-la cap._n 14._o musculus_fw-la fol._n 227._o of_o work_n do_v before_o faith_n saint_n austen_n condemn_v all_o our_o good_a work_n before_o faith_n as_o vain_a and_o nothing_o worth_a read_v he_o in_o probo_fw-la psal._n 31._o that_o work_v not_o how_o it_o be_v understand_v to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o 5._o but_o believe_v ¶_o that_o depend_v not_o on_o his_o work_n neither_o think_v to_o merit_v by_o they_o gene._n that_o be_v which_o mean_v not_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n through_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o work_n the_o bible_n note_n how_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o felicity_n work_v indeed_o be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o not_o as_o cause_n wherefore_o christ_n admonish_v we_o say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v but_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v neither_o pass_v we_o any_o thing_n upon_o their_o caviling_n which_o say_v yâ—_z therefore_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a seruamt_n because_o our_o good_a work_n be_v no_o commodity_n unto_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n need_v none_o of_o our_o good_a work_n but_o say_v they_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o yâ—_z we_o be_v by_o good_a work_n profitable_a unto_o ourselves_o we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o to_o live_v well_o but_o that_o utility_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o our_o work_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o blessedness_n to_o come_v we_o have_v nothing_o in_o we_o whereby_o we_o can_v make_v god_n obstruct_v or_o bind_v unto_o us._n for_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v the_o same_o do_v we_o whole_o owe_v unto_o god_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v wherefore_o as_o christ_n admonish_v the_o lord_n give_v not_o thanks_o unto_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n and_o if_o the_o servant_n by_o well_o do_v can_v bind_v his_o lord_n to_o give_v he_o thanks_o how_o shall_v he_o bind_v he_o to_o render_v unto_o he_o great_a reward_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 29._o of_o work_n love_n and_o faith_n work_n be_v the_o outward_a righteousness_n before_o the_o world_n &_o may_v be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o member_n and_o spring_n of_o inward_a love_n love_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o hart_n &_o spring_v of_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o trust_n in_o christ_n blood_n and_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n ephe._n 2._o 8._o tindale_n how_o our_o good_a work_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n yet_o be_v yâ—_z so_o to_o be_v understand_v yâ—_z if_o they_o be_v good_a work_n they_o be_v for_o none_o other_o cause_n call_v any_o man_n work_n but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o namely_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o work_n of_o god_n s._n austen_n most_o true_o say_v that_o god_n crow_v in_o we_o his_o own_o gift_n for_o as_o touch_v we_o we_o deserve_v nothing_o but_o death_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 367._o how_o we_o deserve_v nothing_o by_o our_o good_a work_n woe_n be_v to_o all_o our_o justice_n say_v s._n austen_n if_o it_o be_v judge_v set_v mercy_n a_o part_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o christian_a sentence_n worthy_a to_o be_v beat_v in_o all_o man_n head_n let_v not_o thy_o left_a hand_n know_v what_o the_o right_a hand_n do_v let_v our_o right_a hand_n work_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v our_o heart_n depend_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n goodness_n only_o &_o not_o thy_o left_a hand_n write_v into_o thy_o calendar_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v somewhat_o well_o do_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n let_v the_o note_n of_o our_o own_o good_a work_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n &_o not_o in_o our_o own_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v reward_v we_o either_o in_o this_o life_n either_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v let_v we_o thank_v his_o grace_n for_o it_o and_o not_o our_o desert_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 234._o of_o the_o unablenesse_n of_o our_o work_n if_o the_o seek_v of_o righteousness_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n which_o god_n give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n with_o so_o great_a glory_n and_o majesty_n by_o the_o denyeng_a of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o grace_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o those_o yâ—_z will_v needs_o justify_v themselves_o afore_o god_n by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o observance_n i_o will_v wish_v that_o such_o folk_n shall_v a_o little_a compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o afterward_o give_v judgement_n themselves_o god_n mind_v not_o to_o do_v that_o honour_n nor_o to_o give_v that_o glory_n unto_o his_o own_o law_n &_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o give_v it_o to_o man_n law_n &_o ordinance_n but_o that_o honour_n be_v give_v only_o to_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o alone_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n have_v make_v full_a amends_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v as_o say_v s._n paul_n heb._n 7._o 25._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fere_n &_o tremble_a 12._o ¶_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o must_v work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n &_o tremble_a but_o this_o fear_n rise_v in_o consideration_n of_o our_o weakness_n and_o unworthiness_n not_o of_o any_o distrust_n or_o doubt_v in_o god_n mercy_n but_o rather_o the_o less_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o the_o morâ—_n cause_n we_o have_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n jewel_n fol._n 76
the_o evil_a minister_n or_o receiver_n hurt_v not_o the_o sact._n augu._n in_o servant_n de_fw-la sacra_fw-la feria_fw-la pas._n i._o puruay_n accident_n a_o new_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n sacramental_a change_n augustin_n ambrose_n sacramental_a word_n augustin_n theodor._n 〈…〉_o dialo_n wonder_n poison_n the_o sacrament_n burn_v sacrament_n fordiden_n the_o lie_v sort_n sacrament_n of_o the_o elder_n one_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n one_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o laud_n praise_n and_o thanks_n psa._n 11._o 17._o 1._o pet_n 2._o 5._o heb._n 13._o 15._o psa._n 51._o 17_o heb._n 9_o 28_o rom._n 12._o 1_o he._n 13._o 15_o 3._o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n ose._n 6._o 6._o cipriane_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o table_n and_o of_o â—ceht_a osâ—e_n psa_fw-la 51._o 19_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n psa._n 4._o 5._o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o sacrifice_n levit._fw-la 1._o 2._o what_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n be_v levi_n 3._o 14_o levi_n 7._o 12_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n exo._n 32._o 20_o psal._n 7._o augustin_n epiphan_n augustin_n cyril_n praise_v god_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n dead_a saint_n know_v nothing_o â—_o objection_n when_o god_n may_v be_v find_v cipriane_a â—_o obiectiâ—_n great_a with_o god_n 3._o objection_n 4_o objection_n â—_o objection_n 8._o tim._n 2._o 5._o rom._n 8._o 26_o rom._n 8._o 34_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 30_o john_n 14._o 6._o john_n 16._o 21_o james._n 1._o 17_o psa._n 120._o 1_o saint_n deed_n friar_n brusiard_v saint_n have_v not_o merit_n sufficient_a for_o themselves_o act._n 9_o 1â—_n wherefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v saint_n rom._n 1._o 7â—_n psal._n 49._o â—_o what_o be_v understod_a by_o ivory_n pallaice_n 1._o es._n 3_o 12._o to_o salt_n what_o it_o be_v meet_v salter_n salt_v of_o hypocrite_n mat._n 5._o 13._o true_a salt_v lose_v â—â—ll_v 4._o 6_o speech_n powder_v with_o salt_n levi._n 2._o 13_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a salt_n salt_n in_o baptism_n nu._n 18._o 19_o salt_v covenant_n leuâ—â—_n 2._o 13_o judic._n 9_o 4â—_n sure_o of_o our_o salvation_n rom._n 8._o 16_o no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n cause_o of_o our_o salvation_n rom_n 13._o â—1_n phil._n 2._o 12._o luk._n 10._o 14_o reg._n 4._o 29._o heretic_n 1._o re._n 15._o 26_o 1._o reg._n 2d_o 14._o intet_fw-la dec_fw-la bonisa_n 1._o deâ—re_v 3._o john_n 17._o 19_o john_n 17._o 17_o gen._n 2._o 3._o heb._n 2._o 11._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 8_o psal._n 20._o 20â—_n leu._n 19_o 30_o apo._n 21._o 19_o apo._n 21._o 20_o apoc._n â—_o â—_o apo._n 21._o 2d_o 2._o reg._n 19_o 22._o mat._n 16._o 23_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n joh._n 12._o 31_o 〈…〉_o 1._o 6._o satan_n among_o the_o angelâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o mat._n 16._o 23_o mat._n 8._o 32._o joâ—_a 13._o 27_o apoc._n 20._o â—_o heretic_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 1â—_n 2._o â—sd_v 9_o 27._o luk._n 9_o 24._o rom._n 8._o 24_o act._n 13._o 9_o 1._o re._n 15._o 27_o heb._n 1._o 8._o isa._n 11._o 4._o â—rou_fw-fr 9_o 8._o apoc._n 9_o 3._o rom._n 16._o 18_o apoc_fw-la 9_o 5._o mat._n 13._o 52_o mat._n 13._o 52â—_n origen_n hierom_n chrisostom_n cstrisoston_n basil._n fulgentius_n theophilactus_fw-la gregory_n chrisostom_n augustio_n one_o place_n of_o scripture_n expound_v a_o other_o augustin_n chrisostom_n athanasius_n augustin_n chrisostom_n augustin_n augustin_n chrisostâ—_n lyra._n apoc._n 1._o 3._o how_o scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v hierome_n origen_n athanasius_n all_o doubt_n try_v by_o yâ—_z scripture_n origen_n hierome_n augustin_n augustin_n chrisostom_n chrisostom_n hierome_n mat._n 4._o 7._o 2._o pe._n 3._o 16_o contra_n epist_n fundamentalem_fw-la cap._n 5._o scripture_n hang_v not_o on_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n contra_n epist_n fundamentalemâ—_n cap._n 4._o â—_o iâ—h_o 4._o 1._o act._n 17._o 11_o john_n 6._o â—_o sea_n of_o galilee_n apoc._n 4._o 6_o sea_n of_o glass_n apoc._n 15._o 2_o job._n 7._o 12_o sea_n and_o whale_n heretic_n nahu_n 1._o 9_o apo._n 2._o 11_o second_o death_n act._n 5._o 17_o heretic_n apoc._n 1._o 12_o exo._n 24._o 10_o math._n 5._o 8_o psa._n 25._o 13_o levit._fw-la 19_o 19_o deut._n 22._o â—_o pro._n 1._o 28_o esay_n 65._o â—_o â—sal_n 53._o 2_o psal._n 53._o 2_o psal._n 3._o 2._o apoc._n 6._o 2._o 1._o seal_n white_a horse_n 2._o seal_n calâ—e_z red_a horse_n 3._o seal_n black_a horseâ—_n man._n 4._o seal_n pale_a horse_n death_n eagle_n 5._o seal_n 6._o seal_n 7._o seal_n john_n 6._o 27._o heretic_n mar._n 10._o 21_o rom._n 7._o 14_o 〈…〉_o 22._o 11_o figu_n 〈…〉_o 4._o re._n 1â—_n 37._o rom._n 10._o 1â—_n john_n 5._o 39_o act._n 17._o 11._o job._n 20._o 16._o exo._n 10._o 26_o hieromâ—_n apo._n 4._o â—_o heretic_n apoc._n 1._o â—_o prâ—_n 24._o 16_o pro._n 24._o 16_o apo._n 8._o 2._o heretic_n gen._n 3._o 7_o phil._n 2._o 6_o 1._o pa._n 19_o â—_o joh._n 20._o 12_o joh._n 21._o 15_o jer._n 50._o 6_o eze._n 34._o 2_o a_o good_a shepherd_n 1._o the._n 3._o 8_o exo._n 34._o 10_o zaâ—_n 11._o 15_o zaâ—_n 13._o 7_o 4._o kind_n of_o shepherd_n exo._n 25._o 30_o augustin_n psa._n 107._o 9_o sap._n 4._o 11_o nâ—_n 3._o 47._o psal._n 60._o 6_o augustin_n augustin_n apoc._n 8._o 1._o john_n 9_o 7._o esay_n 8._o 6._o ge._n 49._o 10._o luke_n 13._o 4_o esa._n â—_o 21._o act._n 19_o 1â—_n mat._n 10._o 4_o mat._n 4._o 23._o math._n 6._o 2_o ephe._n 5._o 1â—_n coll._n 3._o 16_o ambroseâ—_n franciscus_n petrarcha_n hiero._n in_o â—pist_v ad_fw-la eph._n ca._n 5_o â—_o am._n li._n de_fw-fr cain_n &_o abel_n durand_n grego_n in_o regi_fw-la part_n 5._o cap._n 44._o chri._n ho._n 44._o de_fw-la loan_n ct_n paul_n festo_fw-la eras._n rot._n in_o anno._n 1_o cor._n cap._n 14._o plainsong_n pricksong_n descant_n organ_n math._n 44_o origen_n epihanius_n chrisostom_n auentinus_n in_o hildibrando_fw-la barnard_n hulderi_fw-la epi._n aug._n pavermitanus_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-la cle_n coniug_v cum_fw-la olim_fw-la augustin_n sin_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v unbelief_n mat._n 15._o 19_o mat._n 5._o 28_o 1â—_n joh._n 3._o 15_o cipri_n in_o his_o servant_n de_fw-fr lâ—iun_fw-fr lactantius_n hierome_n augustin_n gregory_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n cause_o of_o sin_n venial_a sin_n rom._n 5._o 12_o how_o sin_n enter_v augustin_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 21_o rom._n 8._o â—_o mat._n 9_o â—_o mat._n 12._o 3â—_n sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n julianus_n the_o fear_n balaam_n joh._n 16._o 10_o the_o world_n rebuke_v of_o sin_n rom._n 8._o 4._o 1._o joh._n 5._o 16_o sin_n unto_o death_n heb._n 10._o 26_o to_o sin_v willing_o heb._n 6_o 4_o mat._n 12._o 31_o psal._n 22._o â—_o our_o sin_n make_v christ_n sin_n sin_n in_o baptism_n forgive_v sin_n offering_n psa._n 129._o 5_o esay_n 3._o 17_o joh._n 12._o 21_o gen._n 12._o 13_o 2._o the._n 2._o 4_o psa._n 110._o 1_o eâ—ey_n 47._o 1_o i_o 〈…〉_o 5._o 19_o mat._n 9_o 24_o act._n 7._o 60_o joh._n 11._o 11_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 6_o 3._o reg._n 14._o 20._o 1._o the._n 4._o 13_o mat._n 13._o 25_o mat._n 26._o 45._o psa._n 13._o 4._o dan._n 12._o 2_o augustin_n gen._n 11._o 3_o apoe_n â—_o 11_o psa._n 91._o 3_o psa._n 69._o 22_o rom._n 7._o 14_o joh._n 5._o 27_o mat._n 8._o 20_o luke_n 12._o 10_o dan._n 7._o 13._o eze._n 18._o 13_o phi._n 2._o 7_o â—_o co._n 15._o 24_o phil._n 2._o 6_o gen._n 6._o gen._n 5._o 2_o john_n 1._o 13_o 1._o john_n 3._o 1._o 2._o cor._n 7._o 1â—_n apoc._n 2._o 24_o â—_o tim._n 2._o 34._o apoc._n 6._o 9_o life_n will._n mind_n desire_n the_o whole_a man_n breath_n spirit_n immortal_a mat._n 26._o 38._o act._n 2._o 31._o psa._n 16._o 10_o difference_n of_o soul_n chri._n upon_o he_o 29._o ho_o mi._n upon_o the_o â—_o of_o matthew_n tertulian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n theophi_fw-la augustin_n augustin_n s._n barnard_n 3._o estate_n of_o yâ—_z soul_n jere._n 21._o 9_o job._n 1._o 12._o cipriane_a job._n 1._o 1._o apoc._n 22._o 2_o gal._n 6._o 8._o john_n 9_o 6._o john_n 9_o 6._o esay_n 59_o 5_o john_n 4._o 24_o rom._n 8._o 26_o john_n 14._o 17_o joh._n 16._o 13._o john_n 14._o 17_o act._n 16._o 15_o 1._o cor._n 14_o 32._o 1._o pe._n 3._o 19_o spirit_n in_o prison_n spirit_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 11_o rom._n 8._o 9_o john_n 1._o 12._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 15_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 14_o augustin_n ambr._n in_o luke_n li._n 6_o cap._n 8._o nu._n 12._o 14_o 1._o po._n 1._o 2_o gen._n 32._o 10_o esay_n 11._o 2_o leu._n 26._o 26_o math._n 2._o 2._o job._n 25._o 5._o job._n 38._o 31_o deut._n 12._o 3_o luk._n 1â—_n 8._o act._n 17._o 18_o â—os_v 24._o 27._o esa._n 8._o 1â—_n psa._n 102._o 1â—_n dan._n 2._o 45._o mat._n 21._o 42_o corner_n stone_n psa._n 118._o 22._o zac._n 3._o 9_o stone_n full_a of_o eye_n mat._n 7._o 13_o â—uk_n 13._o 24_o augu._n decivitat_fw-la deâ—_n cap._n 30_o ma._n 24._o 29._o
shut_v it_o up_o if_o man_n do_v confess_v his_o sin_n god_n do_v forgive_v his_o sin_n many_o man_n by_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v go_v about_o to_o establish_v secret_a confession_n which_o some_o do_v call_v auricular_a confession_n where_o the_o prophet_n by_o his_o own_o express_a word_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o confession_n that_o a_o sorrowful_a sinner_n make_v to_o god_n say_v delictum_fw-la meum_fw-la cognitum_fw-la tibi_fw-la feci_fw-la o_o lord_n to_o thou_o have_v i_o declare_v my_o sin_n and_o thou_o have_v forgive_v it_o i_o this_o confession_n as_o s._n hilary_n say_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continual_a call_n to_o remembrance_n of_o our_o sin_n with_o a_o true_a repentant_a heart_n for_o the_o same_o that_o man_n or_o woman_n do_v only_o confess_v themselves_o unto_o god_n which_o in_o his_o heart_n &_o in_o his_o spirit_n be_v prick_v and_o afflict_a do_v utter_o detest_v and_o abhor_v his_o old_a filthy_a life_n defi_v &_o dâ—nieth_v himself_o hate_v his_o own_o do_n and_o do_v whole_o consecrate_v himself_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o god_n do_v care_n for_o nothing_o but_o to_o fashion_v his_o life_n unto_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o so_o have_v not_o this_o mind_n this_o spirit_n and_o this_o purpose_n when_o he_o confess_v he_o unto_o god_n he_o be_v but_o a_o mocker_n of_o god_n ric._n turnar_n if_o we_o doeconsesse_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a &_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n 9â—_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o s._n austen_n do_v expound_v this_o if_o thou_o tell_v not_o god_n what_o thou_o be_v god_n do_v condemn_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o thou_o will_v thou_o not_o yâ—_z he_o shall_v condemn_v thou_o condemn_v thou_o thyself_o will_v thou_o have_v he_o pardon_v thou_o acknowledge_v thou_o thyself_o that_o thou_o may_v say_v unto_o god_n turn_v away_o thy_o face_n from_o my_o sin_n and_o say_v also_o the_o word_n unto_o he_o of_o the_o same_o psalm_n for_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v my_o wickedness_n thus_o say_v austen_n m._n 218._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o man_n say_v augustine_n to_o hear_v my_o confession_n cha_n as_o though_o they_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v my_o disease_n they_o be_v a_o curious_a kind_n of_o man_n that_o will_v seek_v to_o know_v a_o other_o body_n life_n and_o be_v slow_a to_o amend_v their_o own_o why_o do_v they_o seek_v to_o hear_v of_o i_o what_o i_o be_o which_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o another_o man_n what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o do_v they_o know_v when_o they_o do_v hear_v i_o tell_v of_o myself_o whether_o i_o do_v say_v true_a or_o no_o for_o no_o man_n do_v know_v what_o be_v do_v within_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o man_n thus_o say_v augustine_n musculus_fw-la foe_fw-mi 228._o i_o say_v not_o unto_o thou_o chrisostome_n that_o thou_o shall_v bewray_v thyself_o abroad_o open_o neither_o yet_o accuse_v thyself_o before_o other_o but_o i_o will_v they_o obey_v the_o prophet_n which_o say_v show_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o way_n that_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o thy_o live_n therefore_o confess_v thy_o sin_n before_o god_n confess_v thy_o sin_n before_o the_o true_a judge_n with_o prayer_n for_o the_o wrong_n that_o thou_o have_v do_v not_o with_o thy_o tongue_n but_o with_o the_o memory_n of_o thy_o conscience_n chrisost._n in_o he_o 3._o homi._n upon_o the._n 12._o to_o the_o hebre._n it_o be_v not_o now_o necessary_a to_o confess_v chrisostome_n other_o be_v present_a which_o may_v hear_v our_o confession_n let_v the_o seek_v out_o of_o thy_o sin_n be_v in_o thy_o thought_n let_v this_o judgement_n be_v without_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o body_n let_v only_a god_n see_v the_o make_n of_o thy_o confession_n god_n which_o do_v not_o upbraid_v thou_o for_o thy_o sin_n and_o cast_v they_o in_o thy_o tooth_n but_o lose_v they_o in_o thy_o confession_n chrisost._n in_o his_o servant_n of_o conf_n and_o repen_v beware_v thou_o tell_v any_o man_n thy_o sin_n chrisostome_n lest_o he_o cast_v they_o in_o thy_o tooth_n &_o revile_v thou_o for_o they_o neither_o do_v thou_o confess_v they_o unto_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n that_o he_o may_v tell_v thy_o fault_n abroad_o but_o to_o he_o which_o be_v thy_o lord_n and_o master_n which_o also_o care_v for_o thou_o to_o he_o that_o be_v kind_a and_o gentle_a and_o thou_o show_v thy_o wound_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o physician_n chrisost._n in_o his_o 4._o ser._n ad_fw-la lazarus_n i_o do_v not_o call_v thou_o before_o man_n for_o to_o discover_v thy_o sin_n chrisostome_n unfold_v thy_o own_o conscience_n before_o god_n show_v thy_o wound_n and_o stripe_n unto_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o physician_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o remedy_v it_o he_o it_o be_v which_o do_v not_o check_v and_o which_o gentlye_o heal_v the_o poor_a sick_a person_n chrisostome_n in_o the_o five_o homili_fw-la of_o the_o incomprehensible_a nature_n of_o god_n against_o the_o anomian_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v command_v to_o confess_v all_o our_o â—nnes_n not_o except_v any_o answer_n david_n say_v who_o can_v tell_v how_o oft_o he_o offend_v o_o cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o my_o secret_a fault_n psal._n 19_o 11._o peter_n pour_v forth_o tear_n 75._o not_o pray_v in_o voice_n i_o do_v find_v that_o he_o do_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v what_o he_o have_v say_v i_o do_v read_v of_o his_o tear_n but_o i_o read_v not_o of_o satisfaction_n saint_n ambrose_n of_o the_o repentance_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o 46._o sermon_n jesus_n christ_n do_v heal_v he_o that_o have_v the_o leprosy_n 4._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v show_v thyself_o unto_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v that_o which_o moses_n command_v in_o the_o law_n for_o thy_o heal_n o_o thing_n never_o hear_v the_o lord_n heal_v the_o disease_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v send_v they_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n wherefore_o do_v he_o so_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o reprove_v he_o as_o a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n chrisostome_n in_o the_o 12._o homily_n of_o the_o cananite_n bless_a rhevanus_fw-la rheva_n a_o man_n of_o great_a read_n and_o singular_a judgement_n write_v thus_o tertulianus_fw-la etc._n etc._n tertulian_n of_o this_o privy_a confession_n of_o sin_n say_v nothing_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o privy_a confession_n in_o old_a time_n be_v ever_o command_v bea._n rheva_n in_o argum_fw-la li._n ter._n de_fw-fr penit_fw-la erasmus_n erasmus_n say_v thus_o tempore_fw-la hieronimi_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n hierome_n which_o be_v 400._o year_n after_o christ_n secret_a confession_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o yet_o ordain_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v afterward_o wholesome_o &_o profitable_o appoint_v by_o the_o church_n so_o yâ—_z it_o be_v well_o use_v as_o well_o by_o yâ—_z priest_n as_o by_o the_o people_n but_o herein_o certain_a divine_n not_o consider_v advise_o what_o they_o say_v be_v much_o deceive_v for_o whatsoever_o the_o ancient_a father_n write_v of_o general_a and_o open_a confession_n they_o wrest_v and_o draw_v the_o same_o to_o this_o privy_a and_o secret_a kind_n which_o be_v far_o of_o a_o other_o sort_n it_o be_v better_a say_v say_v the_o gloze_v gloze_v that_o confession_n be_v appoint_v by_o some_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n then_o by_o any_o authority_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o new_a or_o old_a testament_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la do_v 5._o in_o poeni_fw-la in_o glossa_fw-la of_o three_o manner_n of_o confession_n to_o man_n allow_v by_o god_n word_n there_o may_v be_v a_o open_a confession_n confession_n make_v unto_o man_n as_o that_o be_v which_o s._n paul_n make_v unto_o timothy_n i_o thank_v the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n o_o brother_n timothy_n for_o that_o he_o have_v make_v i_o strong_a and_o have_v now_o commit_v unto_o i_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o christ_n a_o railer_n &_o a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o very_a sturdy_a &_o bloody_a tyrant_n against_o all_o they_o yâ—_z beléeve_v in_o he_o to_o this_o manner_n of_o confession_n may_v be_v reduce_v such_o godly_a talk_n and_o godly_a confession_n as_o sick_a man_n have_v oftentimes_o when_o they_o lie_v upon_o their_o death_n bed_n cantantes_fw-la cygnea_fw-la cantionem_fw-la sing_v sweet_o as_o the_o proverb_n say_v like_o swan_n and_o signet_n which_o song_n albeit_o all_o their_o life_n time_n it_o be_v most_o mournful_a and_o unpleasant_a to_o be_v hear_v yet_o against_o death_n almost_o contrary_a to_o nature_n their_o song_n be_v most_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a so_o oftentimes_o
they_o which_o have_v be_v great_a and_o gréevous_a sinner_n than_o they_o begin_v to_o singe_v the_o sweet_a song_n of_o the_o signet_n than_o they_o cry_v &_o confess_v open_o their_o sin_n their_o naughty_a do_n their_o malice_n against_o their_o innocent_a brother_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v save_v their_o soul_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o second_o confession_n be_v make_v but_o seldom_o confession_n the_o moreâ—_n be_v the_o pity_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v unto_o man_n and_o that_o very_a oft_o even_o so_o oft_o as_o one_o christen_v man_n offend_v a_o other_o but_o understand_v you_o of_o the_o offence_n give_v and_o not_o take_v for_o of_o they_o that_o be_v offend_v without_o a_o cause_n they_o must_v be_v make_v at_o one_o again_o without_o amends_n and_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n sinite_fw-la illos_fw-la quia_fw-la ceci_fw-fr sunt_fw-la &_o deuce_n cecorum_fw-la if_o the_o offender_n be_v grieve_v with_o the_o preacher_n or_o with_o the_o magistrate_n neither_o the_o preacher_n nor_o the_o magistrate_n in_o that_o case_n be_v bind_v to_o reconcile_v or_o confess_v himself_o to_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v offend_v with_o true_a serve_v of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o such_o like_a but_o in_o all_o other_o case_n where_o we_o hurt_v our_o brother_n by_o our_o deed_n or_o word_n we_o must_v harken_v &_o to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n sâ—fâ—ater_fw-la tuus_fw-la aliqui_fw-la adversus_fw-la te_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o all_o such_o case_n we_o must_v follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o s._n james_n confitemini_fw-la alter_fw-la alterum_fw-la peccata_fw-la vestra_fw-la &_o orate_fw-la pro_fw-la inuicem_fw-la ut_fw-la saluemini_fw-la confess_v &_o reconcile_v yourselves_o one_o to_o another_o and_o do_v pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v both_o these_o kind_n of_o confession_n make_v unto_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o open_a confession_n or_o secret_a confession_n betwixt_o neighbour_n and_o neighbour_n be_v very_o godly_a wholesome_a and_o proâ—able_a the_o three_o â—_z confession_n which_o common_o be_v call_v auricular_a confession_n after_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o great_a learned_a lawyer_n gracianus_fw-la by_o who_o study_n the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n call_v the_o decree_n be_v madeâ—_n a_o man_n that_o live_v about_o a_o 400â—_n year_n a_o go_v be_v devise_v and_o ordain_v by_o godly_a bishop_n to_o make_v the_o people_n the_o more_o afraid_a and_o ashamed_a of_o their_o sin_n the_o devise_n be_v good_a and_o godly_a nevertheless_o this_o constitution_n and_o ordinance_n be_v never_o begin_v nor_o receive_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o only_o in_o this_o our_o occidental_a church_n the_o greek_n and_o oriental_a church_n be_v ever_o free_a from_o this_o secret_a confession_n wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o this_o confession_n be_v without_o god_n own_o make_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o only_o devise_v by_o good_a father_n and_o godly_a bishop_n for_o to_o bring_v the_o lay_n and_o unlearned_a people_n to_o the_o more_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o knowledge_n of_o their_o duty_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o their_o neighbour_n and_o for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o this_o their_o purpose_n they_o ordain_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v hear_v any_o man_n confession_n shall_v have_v these_o four_o property_n confessor_n first_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o honest_a and_o godly_a conversation_n second_o a_o secret_a keeper_n no_o babbler_n nor_o talker_n three_o a_o wise_a discrete_a man_n and_o fourthlye_a a_o man_n learn_v in_o god_n law_n this_o be_v wonderful_o godly_a begin_v and_o prosper_v well_o and_o do_v much_o good_a till_o it_o chaâ—mced_v at_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o day_n of_o a_o bishop_n call_v nectarius_n the_o next_o bishop_n there_o before_o saint_n johnâ—_n chrisostome_n that_o a_o certain_a noble_a woman_n of_o blood_n and_o fair_a of_o skin_n and_o bone_n which_o have_v be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n command_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o have_v hear_v her_o confession_n to_o resort_v daily_o to_o the_o church_n for_o a_o certain_a space_n there_o to_o watch_v in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n this_o priest_n intend_v well_o he_o think_v that_o such_o a_o entrance_n and_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a life_n shall_v have_v do_v that_o lady_n good_a which_o by_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o wickedness_n of_o man_n turn_v clean_o contrary_a as_o thus_o a_o certain_a deacon_n deacon_n of_o that_o church_n fall_v in_o familiarity_n with_o that_o woman_n more_o than_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n require_v to_o be_v short_a he_o lie_v with_o she_o &_o do_v stuprate_v she_o the_o matter_n be_v try_v and_o confess_v where_o upon_o a_o great_a outcry_n &_o wonderment_n be_v make_v against_o the_o deacon_n &_o priest_n of_o constantinopleâ—_n insomuch_o nectarius_n the_o bishop_n depose_v the_o deacon_n from_o ministry_n &_o for_o a_o quiet_v of_o the_o people_n and_o stop_v of_o their_o month_n command_v confession_n to_o be_v free_a and_o at_o every_o man_n liberty_n whether_o he_o will_v be_v confess_v or_o no._n thus_o for_o a_o while_n confession_n be_v leave_v till_o within_o process_n of_o few_o year_n carnal_a liberty_n and_o licentious_a live_n have_v so_o much_o over_o whelm_v the_o world_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o occidental_a church_n for_o the_o great_a love_n they_o do_v bear_v unto_o the_o people_n think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o restore_v confession_n again_o but_o without_o any_o scrupulus_fw-la burden_n of_o impossible_a enumeration_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o opinion_n of_o damnation_n to_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n which_o have_v not_o be_v confess_v but_o take_v and_o use_v it_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o give_v good_a counsel_n unto_o the_o ignorant_a people_n thus_o it_o continue_v many_o year_n in_o the_o occidental_a church_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v to_o great_a amendment_n of_o life_n by_o the_o true_a search_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o again_o to_o great_a knowledge_n of_o god_n through_o the_o godly_a counsel_n that_o be_v then_o give_v they_o by_o the_o learned_a father_n and_o godly_a counsellor_n many_o man_n that_o be_v rob_v and_o wrong_v by_o that_o mean_n have_v their_o good_n and_o good_a name_n restore_v to_o they_o again_o all_o this_o be_v do_v so_o long_o as_o the_o old_a canon_n be_v observe_v that_o be_v no_o man_n to_o hear_v confession_n except_o he_o have_v the_o four_o property_n aforesaid_a so_o long_o this_o discipline_n be_v have_v in_o great_a estimation_n and_o do_v much_o good_a but_o after_o that_o wicked_a rome_n with_o dispensation_n have_v in_o the_o steed_n of_o learning_n nourish_v ignorance_n for_o diligence_n sloth_n and_o idleness_n for_o wisdom_n and_o wise_a counsellor_n loutish_a lobbe_n and_o ignorant_a daw_n in_o steed_n of_o good_a counsel_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n have_v clog_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o enumeration_n of_o sin_n with_o many_o more_o like_a inconvenience_n almighty_a god_n the_o lover_n of_o truth_n the_o spouse_n of_o his_o church_n have_v stir_v uppe_o in_o every_o realm_n learned_a man_n to_o inveigh_v against_o these_o abuse_n so_o that_o now_o we_o be_v leave_v free_a again_o every_o man_n to_o confess_v or_o not_o to_o confess_v as_o shall_v seem_v to_o he_o good_a and_o most_o for_o his_o own_o comfort_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o beginning_n this_o secret_a or_o auricular_a confession_n have_v what_o increase_n &_o at_o the_o last_o what_o decrease_v again_o ric._n turnâ—r_n sozomenus_n report_v that_o this_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n be_v diligent_o keep_v in_o the_o west_n church_n 9_o but_o special_o at_o rome_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o universal_a ordinance_n of_o all_o church_n but_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o of_o the_o priest_n peculiarlie_o appoint_v to_o serve_v for_o this_o office_n whereby_o he_o do_v sufficient_o confute_v that_o which_o these_o man_n do_v false_o say_v of_o the_o key_n give_v for_o this_o use_n universallie_o to_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o priesthood_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o common_a office_n of_o all_o priest_n but_o the_o special_a duty_n of_o some_o one_o that_o be_v choose_v thereunto_o by_o the_o bishop_n the_o same_o be_v he_o who_o at_o this_o day_n in_o all_o cathedral_n church_n they_o call_v penitentiari_fw-la the_o examiner_n of_o heinous_a offence_n and_o such_o whereof_o the_o punishment_n pertain_v to_o good_a example_n then_o he_o say_v immediate_o after_o yâ—_z this_o be_v also_o the_o manner_n at_o constantinople_n till_o a_o certain_a woman_n feign_v yâ—_z she_o come_v to_o confession_n be_v find_v so_o to_o have_v colour_v under_o that_o pretence_n the_o unhonest_a company_n that_o she_o use_v with_o a_o certain_a deacon_n for_o this_o act_n nectarius_n a_o man_n notable_a in_o
heal_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o another_o man_n faith_n for_o this_o man_n be_v heal_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o man_n and_o not_o by_o his_o own_o because_o he_o can_v not_o hear_v for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o corporal_a benefit_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n but_o no_o man_n faith_n can_v stand_v in_o steed_n for_o another_o touch_v salvation_n now_o christ_n loose_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o deaf_a and_o then_o be_v call_v upon_o of_o he_o he_o give_v he_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o dumb_a man_n be_v heal_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n deny_v of_o god._n how_o and_o when_o man_n do_v deny_v god_n and_o deny_v god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n etc._n etc._n â—_o ¶_o man_n true_o deny_v god_n when_o they_o ascribe_v their_o justification_n or_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o any_o creature_n or_o to_o any_o work_n by_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o the_o work_n to_o any_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n to_o mass_n to_o holy_a bread_n to_o kiss_v of_o image_n and_o such_o like_a and_o not_o to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o to_o obtain_v we_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o who_o blood_n only_o we_o be_v wash_v from_o â—ur_n sin_n as_o s._n john_n say_v apoc._n 1._o 5._o he_o have_v wash_v we_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n from_o our_o sin_n they_o deny_v the_o lord_n which_o ascribe_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o unto_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n which_o thing_n false_a prophet_n do_v deny_v their_o master_n bibliander_n deep_a what_o the_o deep_a signify_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a call_v i_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o by_o the_o deep_a be_v understand_v the_o adversity_n wherein_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v when_o they_o be_v scatter_v among_o the_o chaldee_n unto_o we_o christen_v it_o signify_v the_o adversity_n trouble_n &_o misery_n which_o happen_v to_o we_o for_o our_o offence_n and_o sin_n t._n m._n desperation_n what_o a_o offence_n desperation_n be_v saint_n hierom_n hierom_n affirm_v the_o offence_n of_o judas_n to_o be_v great_a in_o despair_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n then_o in_o betraieng_v christ._n and_o that_o cain_n stir_v god_n more_o to_o anger_n through_o desperation_n of_o pardon_n then_o by_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o brother_n blood_n many_o which_o have_v persecute_v christ_n be_v convert_v &_o beléeve_v in_o he_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n and_o be_v make_v example_n to_o man_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o distrust_v the_o remission_n of_o his_o wickedness_n see_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v forgive_v to_o the_o penitent_a let_v no_o man_n despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n let_v he_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o can_v do_v that_o he_o will_v fain_o do_v not_o despair_n but_o turn_v to_o he_o that_o be_v strong_a and_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v strength_n to_o all_o that_o ask_v of_o he_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o complain_v to_o god_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n &_o to_o god_n cominit_fw-la himself_o and_o he_o shall_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n strengthen_v he_o and_o make_v he_o feel_v with_o what_o love_n he_o be_v belove_v for_o christ_n sake_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o weak_a tindale_n the_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o despair_n in_o time_n of_o affliction_n to_o know_v god_n righteousness_n and_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o patience_n howbeit_o that_o we_o must_v match_v another_o article_n with_o it_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n we_o must_v always_o think_v that_o god_n in_o afflict_v we_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o love_v we_o yea_o that_o he_o will_v procure_v our_o salvation_n what_o rigour_n soever_o he_o use_v towards_o we_o so_o as_o all_o our_o affliction_n shall_v be_v assuage_v through_o his_o grace_n and_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o gladsome_a end_n caluine_n upon_o job._n fol._n 139._o destiny_n saint_n augustine_n in_o opusculo_fw-la 82._o questionum_fw-la quest_n 45._o confute_v sound_o the_o destiny_n of_o planet_n among_o other_o his_o reason_n say_v the_o conceive_v of_o twin_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n because_o it_o be_v make_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n as_o the_o physician_n testify_v who_o discipline_n be_v far_o more_o certain_a and_o manifest_a then_o that_o of_o the_o astrologer_n do_v happen_v in_o so_o small_a a_o moment_n of_o time_n that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o time_n as_o two_o minute_n of_o a_o minute_n betwixt_o the_o conceive_v of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o how_o therefore_o come_v it_o that_o in_o twin_n of_o one_o burden_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o diversity_n of_o deed_n will_n and_o chance_n consider_v that_o they_o of_o necessity_n must_v needs_o have_v one_o &_o the_o same_o planet_n in_o their_o conception_n and_o that_o the_o mathematicall_n do_v give_v the_o constellation_n of_o they_o both_o as_o it_o it_o be_v but_o of_o one_o man_n to_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n say_v bullinger_n great_a light_n may_v be_v ad_v if_o you_o annexe_v to_o they_o and_o examine_v narrow_o the_o example_n of_o esau_n and_o jacobs_n birth_n and_o sundry_a disposition_n the_o same_o augustine_n write_v to_o boniface_n against_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o pelâ—gians_n li._n 2._o cap._n 6._o say_v they_o which_o affirm_v that_o destiny_n do_v rule_v will_v have_v not_o only_o our_o deed_n and_o event_n but_o also_o our_o very_a will_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o place_n of_o the_o star_n as_o the_o time_n wherein_o every_o man_n be_v either_o conceive_v or_o bear_v which_o place_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v constellation_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o go_v above_o all_o star_n and_o heaven_n but_o also_o above_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o bullinger_n fol._n 480._o ¶_o looke_n astrology_n fortune_n chance_n destroy_v not._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n destroy_v not_o ¶_o or_o 1._o thou_o shall_v not_o destroy_v or_o make_v away_o as_o some_o will_v by_o this_o he_o signify_v after_o the_o mind_n of_o kimhi_n that_o he_o twice_o withstand_v and_o still_v his_o soldier_n which_o move_v he_o to_o destroy_v and_o kill_v saul_n ezra_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a tune_n and_o manner_n of_o sing_v t._n m._n death_n what_o death_n be_v by_o the_o mind_n of_o secundus_fw-la the_o philosopher_n when_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n have_v hear_v secundus_fw-la the_o philosopher_n in_o the_o several_a oration_n he_o make_v of_o a_o noble_a roman_a matron_n a_o kinswoman_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o ask_v of_o he_o what_o death_n be_v to_o who_o the_o philosopher_n answer_v thus_o death_n be_v a_o eternal_a sleep_n a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n a_o terror_n of_o the_o rich_a a_o desire_n of_o yâ—_z poor_a a_o thing_n inheritable_a a_o pilgrimage_n uncertain_a a_o thief_n of_o man_n a_o kind_n of_o sleep_a a_o separation_n of_o the_o live_n a_o company_n of_o the_o dead_a a_o resolution_n of_o all_o a_o rest_n of_o travail_n a_o end_n of_o all_o idle_a desire_n final_o death_n be_v yâ—_z scourge_v of_o all_o evil_a and_o the_o chief_a reward_n of_o the_o good_a ¶_o we_o call_v death_n the_o lose_v asunder_o and_o depart_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n yâ—_z which_o depart_v no_o man_n can_v escape_v but_o necessary_o die_v all_o we_o must_v that_o be_v bear_v in_o this_o world_n when_o the_o body_n by_o any_o violence_n lose_v his_o sense_n &_o be_v spoil_v from_o the_o quick_a use_n of_o his_o principal_a part_n theâ—â—_n depart_v the_o soul_n from_o he_o &_o in_o manner_n the_o body_n leave_v yâ—_z soul_n before_o the_o soul_n leave_v the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v not_o yâ—_z soul_n by_o himself_o yâ—_z go_v from_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v the_o body_n by_o himself_o sorsake_v life_n that_o cause_v the_o soul_n to_o depart_v etc._n etc._n lupset_o how_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n have_v yâ—_z power_n of_o death_n 14._o that_o be_v â—he_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o by_o his_o malicious_a nature_n he_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o world_n for_o god_n make_v it_o not_o nor_o have_v any_o delight_n in_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o good_a in_o his_o eye_n nor_o be_v never_o mention_v among_o yâ—_z work_v of_o his_o hand_n but_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o devil_n it_o begin_v and_o be_v and_o vide_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o apocalips_n his_o name_n be_v give_v he_o abaddon_n that_o be_v the_o destroyer_n and_o as_o death_n be_v of_o he_o so_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o it_o
what_o a_o proselyte_n be_v jew_n and_o proselyte_n 10._o ¶_o by_o the_o jew_n he_o mean_v they_o that_o be_v both_o jew_n by_o birth_n and_o jew_n by_o profession_n of_o religion_n though_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o other_o place_n and_o they_o be_v proselyte_n which_o be_v gentile_n bear_v and_o embrace_v the_o jew_n religion_n theo._n beza_n and_o proselyte_n ¶_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o jew_n religion_n which_o be_v before_o paynim_n &_o idolater_n ge._n protestant_n how_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n come_v up_o the_o original_n of_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n begin_v in_o germany_n about_o a_o decree_n that_o be_v make_v at_o spear_n against_o yâ—_z gospel_n anno._n dom._n 1529._o which_o decree_n the_o prince_n electour_n of_o germany_n resist_v unto_o who_o protestation_n certain_a of_o the_o chief_a city_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 14._o do_v subscribe_v with_o they_o the_o number_n of_o the_o protestant_n 7._o prince_n &_o 24._o city_n sledane_n providence_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v providence_n be_v not_o only_o that_o unspeakable_a power_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n have_v foresee_v all_o thing_n from_o everlasting_a and_o most_o wise_o provide_v for_o all_o thing_n before_o hand_n but_o also_o that_o eternal_a decree_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a &_o righteous_a god_n whereby_o that_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v have_v be_v and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v be_v and_o every_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v shall_v be_v according_a as_o it_o like_v he_o to_o appoint_v from_o everlasting_a beza_n we_o mean_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o even_o as_o he_o be_v creator_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v also_o the_o conserver_n which_o do_v by_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o wisdom_n guide_n and_o govern_v they_o and_o by_o his_o sovereign_a goodness_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o nothing_o come_v by_o adventure_n neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n without_o his_o counsel_n and_o ordinance_n and_o his_o most_o just_a will_n be_v it_o in_o general_a or_o in_o particular_a peter_n viret_n no_o good_a or_o evil_n do_v happen_v without_o a_o cause_n or_o by_o fortune_n without_o god_n providence_n but_o all_o thing_n do_v happen_v after_o his_o judgement_n hierom._n upon_o eze._n providence_n be_v god_n appoint_v unmoveable_a and_o perpetual_a administration_n of_o all_o thing_n pet._n mar._n providence_n be_v sometime_o as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o knowledge_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v sometime_o it_o signify_v a_o ablenesse_n to_o foresee_v for_o other_o of_o thing_n necessary_a so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n in_o heaven_n do_v foresee_v and_o care_v for_o all_o again_o some_o do_v define_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n after_o this_o wise_a providence_n be_v the_o everlasting_a and_o unchaungeable_a kingdom_n and_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o do_v mean_a say_v musculus_fw-la by_o the_o word_n of_o kingdom_n dominion_n and_o power_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o administration_n the_o temperature_n of_o the_o dominion_n which_o they_o add_v because_o of_o the_o find_n and_o give_v of_o all_o thing_n unto_o we_o which_o seem_v in_o show_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o ministry_n as_o well_o as_o of_o dominion_n musc._n fol._n 425._o and._n 426._o god_n providence_n we_o call_v that_o sovereign_a empire_n and_o supreme_a dominion_n which_o god_n always_o keep_v in_o the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n contain_v and_o these_o two_o that_o be_v prescience_n &_o providence_n we_o so_o attribute_v unto_o god_n that_o with_o the_o apostle_n we_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o in_o he_o we_o have_v our_o be_v move_a and_o life_n we_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o that_o his_o footstep_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o the_o sort_n &_o lot_n which_o appear_v most_o subject_a to_o fortune_n go_v so_o soorth_o by_o his_o providence_n that_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v not_o on_o the_o ground_n without_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o thus_o we_o give_v not_o to_o god_n any_o prescience_n by_o a_o idle_a sight_n and_o a_o providence_n by_o a_o general_a move_n of_o his_o creature_n as_o not_o only_o some_o philosopher_n but_o also_o more_o than_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v in_o our_o day_n do_v but_o we_o attribute_v unto_o he_o such_o a_o knowledge_n &_o providence_n as_o be_v extend_v to_o everye_o one_o of_o his_o creature_n in_o which_o he_o so_o work_v that_o willing_o they_o tend_v &_o incline_v to_o the_o end_n to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n knox._fw-la fol._n 21._o because_o we_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n say_v s._n austen_n which_o god_n do_v concern_v we_o in_o most_o good_a order_n that_o therefore_o in_o only_o good_a will_v we_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n because_o his_o providence_n be_v a_o unchaungeable_a law_n therefore_o since_o god_n do_v claim_v unto_o himself_o the_o poor_a to_o rule_v the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o we_o unknown_a let_v this_o be_v a_o law_n to_o we_o of_o soberness_n and_o modesty_n quiet_o to_o obey_v his_o sovereign_a authority_n that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v unto_o we_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o justice_n as_o the_o most_o just_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o absolute_a will_n of_o which_o the_o sophister_n do_v babble_n separate_n by_o wicked_a &_o profane_a disagreement_n his_o justice_n from_o his_o power_n but_o i_o mean_v that_o providence_n which_o be_v the_o governess_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o proceed_v nothing_o but_o right_a although_o the_o cause_n be_v hide_v from_o us._n caluine_n 1._o book_n chap_a 17._o sect._n 3_o prove_v what_o prove_v and_o examine_v of_o a_o man_n self_n be_v this_o prove_v and_o examine_v of_o a_o man_n self_n be_v first_o to_o think_v with_o he_o with_o what_o lust_n &_o desire_v he_o come_v to_o the_o maundie_n and_o will_v eat_v that_o bread_n whether_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o whether_o his_o conscience_n do_v bear_v he_o witness_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v break_v for_o he_o and_o whether_o the_o lust_n that_o he_o have_v to_o praise_n god_n and_o thank_v he_o with_o a_o faithful_a heart_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o brother_n do_v drive_v he_o thetherward_o or_o else_o whether_o he_o do_v it_o for_o the_o meat_n sake_n or_o to_o keep_v the_o custom_n for_o than_o be_v it_o better_o he_o be_v away_o for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthe_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n because_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v institute_v and_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o his_o eat_n and_o other_o eat_n for_o other_o eat_n do_v only_o serve_v the_o belly_n but_o this_o eat_n be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v to_o serve_v the_o soul_n and_o inward_a man_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o abuse_v it_o to_o the_o flesh_n eat_v &_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n etc._n etc._n i._o frith_n ¶_o looke_n try_v examine_v ptolomeus_n of_o this_o man_n heretical_a opinion_n ptolomeus_n heretic_n of_o who_o ptolemy_n be_v call_v teach_v the_o heretical_a opinion_n of_o the_o gnostici_fw-la and_o of_o valentinus_n add_v thereunto_o of_o his_o own_o certain_a heathenish_a doctrine_n out_o of_o homer_n he_o write_v unto_o flora_n a_o woman_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o endeavour_v to_o pervert_v she_o epiph._n here_o 33._o publican_n what_o the_o publican_n be_v the_o publican_n 3â—_n buy_v in_o great_a the_o emperor_n tribute_n and_o to_o make_v their_o most_o advantage_n do_v overset_v the_o people_n tind_n of_o their_o receive_n before_o the_o jew_n the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o ¶_o the_o harlot_n and_o publican_n repent_v true_o and_o with_o amendment_n of_o life_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n then_o the_o proud_a workmonger_n that_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n s_o i._n ch._n punishment_n how_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n moses_n in_o the_o law_n 5._o command_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v stone_v ¶_o they_o recite_v the_o law_n out_o of_o the._n 20._o chap._n of_o levit._n where_o it_o be_v say_v &_o the_o man_n that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o another_o man_n wife_n because_o he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n the_o adulterer_n &_o the_o adultress_n shall_v both_o die_v the_o death_n but_o the_o law_n do_v not_o therefore_o punish_v